opinion_n have_v not_o want_v its_o patron_n and_o defender_n turrianus_n bovius_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o desert_v by_o the_o more_o modest_a and_o moderate_a of_o their_o own_o party_n beside_o that_o their_o apostolicalness_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a daillé_n everlasting_o shatter_v and_o break_v 408._o but_o then_o he_o set_v they_o at_o too_o wide_a a_o distance_n assign_v they_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n when_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o be_v extant_a and_o in_o credit_n with_o many_o before_o the_o time_n of_o epihanius_n though_o somewhat_o alter_v now_o from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o his_o time_n compile_v probable_o out_o of_o many_o lesser_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o practise_v by_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a person_n or_o at_o least_o vent_v under_o their_o name_n but_o whether_o as_o some_o conjecture_n compose_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o thence_o by_o a_o easy_a mistake_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n romanus_n i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o consider_v in_o this_o class_n of_o writer_n i_o may_v reckon_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n absurd_o enough_o assert_v by_o many_o to_o be_v genuine_a by_o daillé_n thrust_v down_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o century_n but_o most_o probable_o think_v to_o have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o age_n as_o a_o person_n among_o we_o deserve_o of_o great_a name_n and_o note_n have_v show_v in_o his_o late_a vindication_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o those_o author_n who_o can_v not_o be_v fix_v upon_o any_o certain_a year_n the_o rest_n have_v in_o the_o index_n their_o particular_a and_o respective_a time_n to_o which_o i_o have_v add_v the_o account_n of_o the_o edition_n for_o the_o more_o ready_a find_n if_o occasion_n be_v of_o any_o passage_n quote_v out_o of_o they_o one_o thing_n indeed_o there_o be_v which_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o look_v so_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n that_o the_o margin_n be_v charge_v with_o so_o many_o quotation_n but_o whoever_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o my_o design_n will_v quick_o see_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o that_o it_o concern_v i_o not_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n without_o good_a authority_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v where_o i_o can_v bring_v they_o in_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n though_o to_o avoid_v as_o much_o of_o the_o charge_n as_o be_v possible_a i_o omit_v the_o cite_n author_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o only_o set_v they_o down_o in_o english_a faithful_o represent_v the_o author_n sense_n though_o not_o always_o tie_v myself_o to_o a_o strict_a and_o precise_a translation_n how_o pertinent_a my_o quotation_n be_v the_o reader_n must_v judge_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v find_v they_o exact_v be_v immediate_o fetch_v from_o the_o fountainhead_n here_o be_v very_o few_o if_o any_o that_o have_v not_o be_v examine_v more_o than_o once_o for_o the_o method_n into_o which_o the_o book_n be_v cast_v i_o choose_v that_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o apt_a and_o proper_a follow_v s._n paul_n distribution_n of_o religion_n into_o piety_n towards_o god_n sobriety_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o righteousness_n towards_o other_o and_o according_o divide_v the_o discourse_n into_o three_o part_n respect_v those_o three_o great_a branch_n of_o religion_n though_o the_o first_o be_v much_o large_a than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o preliminary_a chapter_n contain_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o christian_n from_o those_o crime_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o that_o so_o the_o rubbish_n be_v clear_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o may_v have_v a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o their_o religion_n afterward_o the_o book_n i_o confess_v be_v swell_v into_o a_o great_a bulk_n than_o i_o either_o think_v of_o or_o desire_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o somewhat_o a_o confuse_a copy_n never_o design_v for_o the_o press_n no_o certain_a measure_n can_v be_v take_v of_o it_o and_o now_o if_o after_o all_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v why_o these_o paper_n be_v make_v public_a as_o i_o can_v give_v no_o very_a good_a reason_n so_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o invent_v a_o bad_a one_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o discourse_n long_o since_o draw_v up_o at_o leisure_n hour_n lie_v then_o by_o i_o when_o a_o tedious_a and_o uncomfortable_a distemper_n whereby_o i_o have_v be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o public_a service_n and_o the_o prosecution_n of_o severe_a study_n give_v i_o too_o much_o opportunity_n to_o look_v over_o my_o paper_n and_o this_o especial_o which_o peradventure_o otherwise_o have_v never_o see_v the_o light_n indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v somewhat_o the_o easy_o prevail_v with_o to_o let_v this_o discourse_n pass_v abroad_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o when_o i_o can_v not_o do_v what_o i_o ought_v i_o be_v at_o least_o willing_a to_o do_v what_o i_o can_v if_o he_o that_o read_v it_o shall_v reap_v any_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o it_o or_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n induce_v to_o imitate_v these_o primitive_a virtue_n i_o shall_v think_v my_o pain_n well_o bestow_v if_o not_o i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o and_o probable_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o last_o that_o have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o no_o purpose_n the_o content_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n thing_n charge_v upon_o the_o primitive_a christian_n respect_v their_o religion_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o novelty_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o christianity_n chap._n iii_o thing_n charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n respect_v their_o outward_a condition_n chap._n iu._n the_o charge_n bring_v against_o they_o respect_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o first_o of_o their_o piety_n towards_o god_n chap._n vi_o of_o church_n and_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o lordsday_n and_o the_o fast_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o person_n constitute_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n both_o people_n and_o minister_n chap._n ix_o of_o their_o usual_a worship_n both_o private_a and_o public_a chap._n x._o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n part_n ii_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o to_o those_o virtue_n that_o respect_v themselves_o chap._n i._n of_o their_o humility_n chap._n ii_o of_o their_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n iii_o of_o their_o sobriety_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o garb_n and_o apparel_n chap._n iu._n of_o their_o great_a temperance_n and_o abstinence_n chap._n v._n of_o their_o singular_a continence_n and_o chastity_n chap._n vi_o of_o their_o readiness_n and_o constancy_n in_o profess_v their_o religion_n chap._n vii_o of_o their_o patience_n and_o exemplary_a carriage_n under_o suffering_n part_n iii_o of_o their_o religion_n as_o respect_v other_o man_n chap._n i._n of_o their_o justice_n and_o honesty_n chap._n ii_o of_o their_o admirable_a love_n and_o charity_n chap._n iii_o of_o their_o unity_n and_o peaceableness_n chap._n iu._n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o civil_a government_n chap._n v._n of_o their_o penance_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n primitive_a christianity_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n thing_n charge_v upon_o the_o primitive_a christian_n respect_v their_o religion_n christian_n religion_n likely_a to_o meet_v with_o opposition_n at_o its_o first_o set_v out_o chief_o undermine_v by_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n three_o thing_n by_o the_o heathen_n charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n some_o thing_n respect_v their_o religion_n 1_o some_o their_o outward_a condition_n other_o their_o moral_a carriage_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o worship_n their_o religion_n charge_v with_o two_o thing_n impiety_n and_o novelty_n the_o charge_n of_o atheism_n consider_v and_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o heathen_n except_v against_o as_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o christianity_n in_o what_o sense_n christian_n confess_v themselves_o atheist_n the_o wretched_a and_o absurd_a deity_n that_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o impure_a manner_n of_o their_o worship_n atheism_n proper_o such_o disow_v and_o deny_v by_o christian_n the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v no_o soon_o do_v the_o son_n
we_o be_v here_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o present_a state_n and_o consequent_o of_o necessity_n have_v some_o definite_a and_o particular_a time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o now_o that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o float_a uncertainty_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n man_n have_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o very_a dictate_v of_o nature_n to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o certain_a season_n wherein_o to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o to_o perform_v the_o public_a office_n of_o religion_n what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o public_a festival_n institute_v and_o observe_v either_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o the_o ancient_a christian_n they_o ever_o have_v their_o peculiar_a season_n their_o solemn_a and_o state_v time_n of_o meet_v together_o to_o perform_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n of_o which_o because_o the_o lordsday_n challenge_v the_o precedency_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v begin_v first_o with_o that_o and_o be_v unconcern_v in_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o in_o the_o late_a time_n be_v raise_v about_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o christian_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o day_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o pass_v through_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n for_o the_o name_n of_o this_o day_n of_o public_a worship_n it_o be_v sometime_o especial_o by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n call_v sunday_n because_o it_o happen_v upon_o that_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o by_o the_o heathen_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o as_o be_v best_o know_v to_o they_o the_o father_n common_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o their_o apology_n to_o the_o heathen_a governor_n this_o title_n continue_v after_o the_o world_n become_v christian_n and_o seldom_o it_o be_v that_o it_o pass_v under_o any_o other_o name_n in_o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n but_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o prevail_a name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o die_v dominica_n the_o lordsday_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n john_n himself_o 10._o as_o be_v that_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereon_o our_o lord_n make_v his_o triumphant_a return_n from_o the_o dead_a 99_o this_o justin_n martyr_n assure_v we_o be_v the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o title_n upon_o sunday_n say_v he_o we_o all_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o as_o be_v the_o first_o day_n wherein_o god_n part_v the_o darkness_n from_o the_o rude_a chaos_n create_v the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o day_n before_o saturday_n and_o the_o day_n after_o which_o be_v sunday_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n by_o this_o mean_n observe_v a_o kind_n of_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n with_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n which_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o as_o that_o day_n be_v keep_v as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o god_n sabbath_n or_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n so_o be_v this_o set_v apart_o to_o religious_a use_n as_o the_o solemn_a memorial_n of_o christ_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o this_o world_n complete_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o custom_n of_o they_o so_o universal_o common_a in_o those_o day_n that_o whereas_o at_o other_o time_n they_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o always_o pray_v stand_v as_o be_v express_o affirm_v both_o by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n 98._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o j._n martyr_n 102._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n both_o of_o our_o fall_n by_o sin_n 468._o &_o our_o resurrection_n or_o restitution_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o for_o six_o day_n we_o pray_v upon_o our_o knee_n be_v in_o token_n of_o our_o fall_n by_o sin_n but_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o do_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n do_v symbolical_o represent_v our_o resurrection_n by_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n this_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o be_v a_o custom_n derive_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v irenaeus_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v maintain_v with_o so_o much_o vigour_n that_o when_o some_o begin_v to_o neglect_v it_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a take_v notice_n of_o it_o 20._o and_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o constant_a uniformity_n in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o at_o such_o other_o time_n as_o be_v usual_a man_n shall_v stand_v when_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n so_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a do_v they_o think_v it_o to_o do_v all_o possible_a honour_n to_o that_o day_n on_o which_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v all_o along_o in_o the_o sacred_a story_n that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v especial_o assemble_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o whatever_o they_o may_v do_v at_o other_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n that_o intimate_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v their_o more_o solemn_a time_n of_o meeting_n on_o this_o day_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o when_o our_o saviour_n first_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o so_o again_o the_o next_o week_n after_o on_o this_o day_n they_o be_v assemble_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o visible_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o when_o peter_n preach_v that_o excellent_a sermon_n convert_v and_o baptize_v three_o thousand_o soul_n thus_o when_o s._n paul_n be_v take_v his_o leave_n at_o troas_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n i.e._n as_o almost_o all_o agree_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o 2._o sufficient_o intimate_v that_o upon_o that_o day_n it_o be_v their_o usual_a custom_n to_o meet_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o elsewhere_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o other_o church_n concern_v their_o contribution_n to_o the_o poor_a suffer_a brethren_n he_o bid_v they_o lay_v it_o aside_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o respect_v their_o religious_a assembly_n upon_o that_o day_n for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n deposit_v something_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o christian_n constant_o observe_v this_o day_n meet_v together_o for_o prayer_n expound_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n say_v j._n martyr_n all_o of_o we_o that_o live_v either_o in_o city_n or_o country_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n 98_o and_o what_o they_o then_o do_v 10._o he_o there_o describe_v 97._o of_o which_o afterward_o this_o doubtless_o pliny_n mean_v when_o give_v trajan_n a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n christ_n stato_fw-la die_fw-la upon_o a_o set_v certain_a day_n by_o which_o he_o can_v be_v reasonable_o understand_v to_o design_n no_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o though_o they_o probable_o meet_v at_o other_o time_n yet_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o only_a either_o because_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o have_v examine_v have_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o their_o meeting_n at_o other_o time_n or_o because_o this_o be_v their_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a convention_n and_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n swallow_v up_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o violent_a persecution_n of_o those_o time_n the_o christian_n be_v force_v to_o meet_v together_o before_o day_n so_o pliny_n in_o the_o same_o place_n tell_v the_o emperor_n 168._o that_o they_o assemble_v before_o daylight_n to_o sing_v their_o morning_n hymn_n to_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o tertullian_n so_o often_o mention_n their_o nocturnal_a convocation_n for_o put_v the_o case_n that_o his_o wife_n after_o his_o decease_n shall_v marry_v with_o a_o gentile-husband_n among_o other_o inconvenience_n he_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o think_v he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o let_v she_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n to_o go_v to_o their_o night
his_o particular_a lot_n and_o portion_n comprehend_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o general_n but_o afterward_o this_o title_n be_v confine_v to_o narrow_a bound_n and_o become_v appropriate_a to_o that_o tribe_n which_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o wait_v at_o his_o altar_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o their_o oeconomy_n be_v according_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o person_n peculiar_o consecrate_v and_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o clergy_n be_v those_o qui_fw-la divino_fw-la cultui_fw-la ministeria_fw-la religionis_fw-la impendunt_fw-la as_o they_o be_v define_v in_o a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministery_n of_o religion_n 2._o in_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o divine_a worship_n now_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v often_o call_v in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n the_o roll_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o its_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o only_o for_o the_o more_o mean_a and_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v these_o three_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n usual_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o concern_v myself_o in_o the_o dispute_v whether_o episcopacy_n as_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o presbytery_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n a_o controversy_n sufficient_o ventilate_v in_o the_o late_a time_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n what_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o blondel_n and_o salmasius_n the_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o presbytery_n that_o bishop_n be_v distinct_a from_o and_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o second_o century_n or_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o main_a work_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o absolve_v penitent_n to_o eject_v and_o excommunicate_v obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a offender_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o ordain_v inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o call_v they_o to_o account_n and_o to_o suspend_v or_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o urge_v the_o observance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o to_o appoint_v and_o institute_v such_o indifferent_a rite_n as_o be_v for_o the_o decent_a and_o orderly_a administration_n of_o his_o church_n in_o short_a according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o his_o name_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o watchman_n and_o sentinal_n and_o therefore_o oblige_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligent_o and_o careful_o to_o inspect_v and_o observe_v to_o superintend_v and_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n this_o zonaras_n tell_v we_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o bishop_n throne_n 58._o be_v place_v on_o high_a in_o the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o denote_v how_o much_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n from_o thence_o to_o overlook_v and_o very_o diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o he_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v the_o unquestionable_a right_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n which_o because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o troublesome_a for_o one_o man_n to_o discharge_v especial_o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o diocese_n as_o we_o now_o call_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n large_a therefore_o upon_o the_o multiply_a of_o country_n church_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v in_o a_o subordinate_a sort_n of_o bishop_n call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la country_n or_o as_o among_o we_o they_o have_v be_v call_v suffragan_a bishop_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o superintend_v and_o inspect_v the_o church_n in_o the_o country_n that_o lie_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o city_n where_o the_o episcopal_n see_v be_v and_o which_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o always_o inspect_v and_o oversee_v in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o be_v the_o vicarii_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o isidores_n version_n of_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n both_o of_o the_o ancyran_n and_o neocaesarean_a council_n the_o bishop_n deputy_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o fit_a and_o grave_a person_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o last_o mention_v council_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o seventy_o not_o the_o seventy_o elder_n which_o moses_n take_v in_o to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o government_n as_o some_o have_v gloss_v the_o word_n of_o that_o canon_n but_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o our_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o both_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n understand_v it_o and_o thereupon_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n be_v command_v to_o be_v esteem_v very_o honourable_a their_o authority_n be_v much_o great_a than_o that_o of_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n 10._o bishop_n real_o they_o be_v though_o their_o power_n confine_v within_o narrow_a limit_n they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o ordain_v either_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n unless_o peculiar_o license_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n though_o they_o may_v ordain_v subdeacon_n reader_n and_o any_o inferior_a officer_n under_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v present_a at_o synod_n and_o council_n to_o many_o whereof_o we_o find_v their_o subscription_n and_o have_v power_n to_o give_v letter_n of_o peace_n i._n e._n such_o letter_n 8._o whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o diocese_n be_v wont_a to_o recommend_v any_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o that_o so_o a_o fair_a understanding_n and_o correspondence_n may_v be_v maintain_v between_o they_o a_o privilege_n express_o deny_v to_o any_o presbyter_n whatsoever_o but_o lest_o this_o wander_a employment_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la shall_v reflect_v any_o dishonour_n upon_o the_o episcopal_a office_n there_o be_v certain_a presbyter_n appoint_v in_o their_o room_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 57_o or_o visiter_n often_o mention_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o act_n of_o council_n who_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o certain_a place_n be_v to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n to_o observe_v and_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o these_o doubtless_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o in_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o the_o neocaesarean_a council_n those_o rural_a presbyter_n who_o be_v there_o forbid_v to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o city_n church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n as_o christianity_n increase_v and_o overspread_v all_o part_n and_o especial_o the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v find_v necessary_a yet_o far_o to_o enlarge_v the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o as_o there_o be_v common_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o great_a city_n so_o in_o the_o metropolis_n as_o the_o roman_n call_v it_o the_o mother_n city_n of_o every_o province_n wherein_o they_o have_v court_n of_o civil_a judicature_n there_o be_v a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o metropolitan_a who_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n within_o that_o province_n he_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o bishop_n within_o those_o limit_n to_o he_o it_o belong_v either_o to_o ordain_v or_o to_o ratify_v the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n within_o his_o province_n insomuch_o that_o without_o his_o confirmation_n they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o null_n and_o void_a once_o at_o least_o every_o year_n he_o be_v to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n under_o he_o to_o a_o synod_n to_o inquire_v into_o and_o direct_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n within_o that_o province_n to_o inspect_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o opinion_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o bishop_n to_o admonish_v reprove_v and_o suspend_v they_o that_o be_v disorderly_a and_o irregular_a if_o any_o controversy_n or_o contention_n happen_v between_o any_o of_o they_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o determination_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o no_o matter_n of_o moment_n be_v do_v within_o the_o whole_a province_n without_o first_o consult_v he_o in_o the_o case_n beside_o this_o metropolitan_a there_o be_v many_o time_n another_o in_o the_o same_o
of_o god_n 804._o as_o the_o book_n which_o they_o infinite_o prize_v beyond_o all_o other_o upon_o which_o account_n nazianzen_n very_o severe_o chide_v his_o dear_a friend_n gregory_n nyssen_n that_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o most_o excellent_a write_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o read_v both_o private_o to_o himself_o and_o public_o to_o the_o people_n he_o have_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o foreign_a and_o profane_a author_n desirous_a rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o orator_n than_o a_o christian_n s._n austin_n tell_v we_o 21._o that_o after_o his_o conversion_n how_o mean_o soever_o he_o have_v before_o think_v of_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v become_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o chaste_a delight_n in_o respect_n whereof_o all_o other_o book_n even_o those_o of_o cicero_n himself_o which_o once_o he_o have_v so_o much_o dote_v on_o become_v dry_a and_o unsavoury_a to_o he_o in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v that_o christian_n then_o main_o exercise_v themselves_o as_o think_v they_o can_v never_o full_o enough_o understand_v it_o or_o deep_o enough_o imprint_v it_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o memory_n 361._o of_o the_o young_a theodosius_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o rise_v early_o every_o morning_n he_o together_o with_o his_o sister_n interchangeable_o sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o can_v exact_o repeat_v in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o and_o be_v wont_a to_o discourse_v out_o of_o they_o with_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v at_o court_n as_o ready_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o old_a bishop_n himself_o hist_o we_o read_v of_o origen_n 202._o though_o then_o but_o a_o child_n that_o when_o his_o father_n command_v he_o to_o commit_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o memory_n he_o most_o willing_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o not_o content_a with_o the_o bare_a read_n he_o begin_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o more_o profound_a and_o recondite_v meaning_n of_o it_o often_o ask_v his_o father_n to_o his_o no_o less_o joy_n than_o admiration_n what_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v and_o this_o thirst_n after_o divine_a knowledge_n still_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o he_o all_o his_o life_n 129._o s._n hierom_n report_v it_o out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o one_o that_o be_v his_o great_a companion_n and_o benefactor_n that_o he_o never_o go_v to_o meal_n without_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n read_v never_o to_o sleep_v till_o some_o about_o he_o have_v read_v they_o to_o he_o and_o that_o both_o by_o night_n and_o day_n no_o soon_o have_v he_o do_v pray_v but_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o read_v and_o after_o read_v return_v again_o to_o prayer_n martyr_n valens_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 336._o a_o venerable_a old_a man_n have_v so_o entire_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o to_o read_v or_o to_o repeat_v whole_a page_n together_o 334._o the_o like_a we_o find_v of_o john_n a_o egyptian_a confessor_n who_o eusebius_n see_v and_o hear_v that_o though_o both_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o and_o his_o body_n mangle_v with_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n yet_o he_o be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o repeat_v any_o place_n or_o passage_n either_o out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n which_o when_o i_o first_o hear_v he_o do_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n i_o suppose_v he_o say_v he_o to_o have_v be_v read_v in_o a_o book_n till_o come_v near_o and_o find_v how_o it_o be_v i_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a admiration_n at_o it_o certain_o christian_n than_o have_v no_o mean_a esteem_n of_o take_v no_o small_a delight_n in_o these_o sacred_a volume_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o book_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o companion_n and_o counsellor_n of_o his_o life_n nazianzen_n profess_v he_o have_v willing_o undervalue_v and_o relinquish_v all_o other_o thing_n 193._o this_o be_v the_o mine_n where_o they_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o divine_a treasure_n a_o book_n where_o they_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o a_o true_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n epitaph_n as_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o nepotian_n 25._o that_o by_o daily_o read_v and_o meditation_n he_o have_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o library_n of_o christ_n 157._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o blesilla_n a_o devout_a widow_n that_o though_o she_o be_v so_o far_o overrun_v with_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n that_o her_o foot_n will_v scarce_o bear_v her_o body_n or_o her_o neck_n sustain_v the_o burden_n of_o her_o head_n yet_o she_o be_v never_o find_v without_o a_o bible_n in_o her_o hand_n nor_o do_v they_o covetous_o hoard_v up_o and_o reserve_v this_o excellent_a knowledge_n to_o themselves_o but_o free_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o especial_o be_v careful_a to_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n 3._o s._n clemens_n praise_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o admonish_v their_o young_a man_n to_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v modest_a and_o comely_a 31._o and_o according_o exhort_v they_o to_o instruct_v the_o young_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o make_v their_o child_n partaker_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o much_o humility_n and_o a_o chaste_a love_n do_v prevail_v with_o god_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a and_o preserve_v all_o those_o who_o with_o pure_a thought_n lead_v a_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o his_o will_n vit_fw-fr the_o historian_n observe_v of_o constantine_n 51._o that_o his_o first_o and_o great_a care_n towards_o his_o son_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o piety_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o he_o do_v partly_o himself_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o partly_o by_o appoint_v such_o tutor_n as_o be_v most_o approve_v for_o religion_n 552._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o a_o partnership_n of_o the_o government_n and_o either_o by_o private_a admonition_n or_o by_o letter_n give_v they_o counsel_n for_o the_o steer_n themselves_o this_o be_v always_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a that_o they_o shall_v prefer_v the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o world_n before_o all_o other_o advantage_n yea_o before_o the_o empire_n itself_o 161._o for_o this_o nazianzen_n peculiar_o commend_v his_o mother_n that_o not_o only_o she_o herself_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o bring_v up_o under_o a_o pious_a education_n but_o that_o she_o convey_v it_o down_o as_o a_o necessary_a inheritance_n to_o her_o child_n 180._o and_o it_o seem_v her_o daughter_n gorgonia_n be_v so_o well_o season_v with_o these_o holy_a principle_n that_o she_o religious_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o so_o good_a a_o pattern_n and_o do_v not_o only_o reclaim_v her_o husband_n but_o educate_v her_o child_n and_o nephew_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n give_v they_o a_o excellent_a example_n while_o she_o live_v and_o leave_v this_o as_o her_o last_o charge_n and_o request_v when_o she_o die_v this_o be_v the_o discipline_n under_o which_o christian_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o those_o time_n religion_n be_v instill_v into_o they_o betimes_o which_o grow_v up_o and_o mix_v itself_o with_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n and_o recreation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a person_n instead_o of_o profane_a wanton_a song_n which_o vitiate_v and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostom_n call_v they_o 358._o song_n of_o the_o devil_n composure_n use_v nothing_o but_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a hymn_n so_o that_o as_o hierom_n relate_v of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v you_o can_v not_o go_v into_o the_o field_n 127._o but_o you_o may_v hear_v the_o ploughman_n at_o his_o hallelujah_n the_o mower_n at_o his_o hymn_n and_o the_o vine-dresser_n sing_v david_n psalm_n thus_o they_o carry_v themselves_o at_o home_n what_o they_o do_v in_o public_a in_o their_o church-assembly_n on_o the_o lordsday_n especial_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o manner_n whereof_o i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v as_o it_o general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n obtain_v in_o those_o age_n for_o it_o can_v not_o but_o vary_v something_o according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v save_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o any_o further_a search_n by_o set_v down_o the_o account_n which_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n give_v of_o their_o public_a worship_n in_o their_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o i_o be_o satisfy_v they_o do_v not_o design_n to_o give_v a_o perfect_a and_o
imprimatur_fw-la sam._n parker_n reverendissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la domino_fw-la gilberto_n archiep._n cantuar._n à _fw-la sac_fw-la dom_n exit_fw-la aedibus_fw-la lambeth_n septemb_n 12._o 1672._o primitive_a christianity_n in_o 3_o part_n learn_v of_o i_o math._n 11._o 29._o london_n print_v for_o r._n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n &_o crown_n in_o st_n paul_n churchyard_n primitive_a christianity_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o three_o part_n by_o william_n cave_n d_o d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a mart._n paraene_n ad_fw-la graec._n p._n 33._o nos_fw-la non_fw-la habitu_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la ment_fw-la praeferimus_fw-la non_fw-la eloquimur_fw-la magna_fw-la sed_fw-la vivimus_fw-la minuc_fw-la foel_n dial_n pag._n 31._o the_o second_o edition_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1675._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n nathanael_n lord_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n to_o his_o majesty_n my_o lord_n when_o i_o first_o design_v that_o these_o paper_n shall_v take_v sanctuary_n at_o your_o lordship_n patronage_n the_o hebrew_n proverb_n present_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n keep_v close_o to_o a_o great_a man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o man_n will_v reverence_v thou_o i_o know_v no_o better_a way_n next_o to_o the_o innocency_n 8._o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v usefulness_n of_o the_o subject_n i_o have_v undertake_v to_o secure_v myself_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o envy_n and_o ill_a nature_n than_o by_o put_v myself_o under_o your_o protection_n who_o know_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sweetness_n and_o obligingness_n of_o who_o temper_n be_v able_a to_o render_v malice_n itself_o candid_a and_o favourable_a encourage_v also_o by_o this_o consideration_n i_o harden_v myself_o into_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o address_n which_o i_o have_v not_o otherwise_o attempt_v but_o that_o your_o lordship_n kindness_n and_o generous_a compassion_n and_o the_o mighty_a condescension_n wherewith_o you_o be_v always_o please_v to_o treat_v i_o while_o i_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o your_o lordship_n neighbourhood_n do_v at_o once_o invite_v and_o oblige_v i_o to_o it_o i_o say_v no_o more_o lest_o i_o shall_v affront_v that_o modesty_n that_o be_v so_o innate_a to_o your_o temper_n or_o come_v within_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o flattery_n so_o repugnant_a to_o my_o own_o one_o thing_n only_o there_o be_v which_o i_o can_v but_o remark_n the_o great_a honour_n which_o your_o lordship_n have_v do_v not_o to_o the_o episcopal_a only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a ministerial_a order_n that_o a_o person_n of_o your_o rank_n and_o education_n will_v stoop_v to_o a_o employment_n so_o little_o value_v and_o regard_v in_o this_o unthankful_a and_o degenerate_a age._n and_o herein_o your_o lordship_n have_v be_v a_o happy_a precedent_n your_o example_n be_v already_o follow_v by_o some_o and_o will_v short_o by_o more_o person_n of_o noble_a descent_n and_o pedigree_n a_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v never_o more_o renown_v since_o the_o reformation_n than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n my_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o memmory_n when_o the_o bishop_n among_o other_o thing_n be_v accuse_v by_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n 183._o though_o one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o most_o reason_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o charge_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o parentage_n de_fw-fr faece_fw-la populi_fw-la of_o the_o very_a dregs_o and_o refuse_v of_o the_o people_n malice_n will_v play_v at_o small_a game_n rather_o than_o not_o at_o all_o a_o charge_n as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v spiteful_a though_o have_v it_o be_v true_a it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a see_v the_o very_a order_n be_v enough_o to_o derive_v honour_n upon_o the_o person_n even_o when_o he_o can_v as_o your_o lordship_n bring_v it_o along_o with_o he_o and_o indeed_o so_o honourable_a a_o order_n have_v episcopacy_n ever_o be_v account_v even_o when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o visible_a advantage_n either_o of_o riches_n or_o grandeur_n to_o attend_v it_o as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o more_o early_a age_n of_o christianity_n that_o person_n of_o the_o great_a birth_n and_o fortune_n have_v not_o think_v it_o below_o they_o to_o exchange_v the_o civil_a tribunal_n for_o the_o bishop_n throne_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o public_a rod_n and_o axe_n to_o take_v up_o the_o crosier_n and_o the_o pedum_n pastorale_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n record_v by_o nicephorus_n 541._o we_o find_v dometius_n brother_n to_o the_o emperor_n probus_n and_o after_o he_o his_o two_o son_n probus_n and_o metrophanes_n successive_o sit_v in_o that_o chair_n as_o afterward_o nectarius_n s._n chrysostoms_n predecessor_n be_v of_o a_o senator_n make_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_n thalassius_n become_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n when_o he_o be_v a_o senator_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la or_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n one_o of_o the_o high_a place_n both_o of_o trust_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n of_o illyricum_n and_o rise_v to_o great_a dignity_n be_v design_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n s._n ambrose_n who_o father_n be_v a_o illustrious_a person_n the_o praefect_n of_o france_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o liguria_n and_o aemilia_n and_o send_v thither_o with_o consular_a power_n and_o dignity_n during_o which_o employment_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o milan_n petronius_n bishop_n of_o bononia_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v first_o a_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la and_o to_o descend_v of_o the_o family_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a sidonius_n apollinaris_n descend_v for_o many_o generation_n of_o noble_a and_o illustrious_a parent_n his_o father_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la of_o gaul_n himself_o son-in-law_n to_o avitus_n a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a honour_n and_o employment_n and_o afterward_o consul_n and_o emperor_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o disdain_v not_o to_o become_v bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o france_n more_o such_o instance_n i_o can_v give_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o multitude_n that_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o our_o own_o nation_n but_o i_o return_v my_o lord_n i_o behold_v religion_n general_o lay_v waste_n and_o christianity_n ready_a to_o draw_v its_o last_o breath_n stifle_v and_o oppress_v with_o the_o vice_n and_o impiety_n of_o a_o debauch_a and_o profligate_v age._n to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o recovery_n whereof_o and_o the_o reduce_v thing_n if_o possible_a to_o the_o ancient_a standard_n be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v here_o offer_v to_o you_o the_o subject_n i_o assure_v myself_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a either_o to_o your_o lordship_n order_n temper_n or_o course_n of_o life_n if_o my_o ill_a managery_n of_o it_o have_v not_o render_v it_o unworthy_a of_o your_o patronage_n however_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v humble_o present_v by_o he_o who_o be_v your_o lordship_n faithful_o devote_a servant_n william_n cave_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o understand_v the_o birth_n and_o original_n of_o these_o paper_n if_o it_o be_v let_v he_o take_v this_o account_n no_o soon_o do_v i_o arrive_v at_o year_n capable_a of_o discern_v but_o i_o begin_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o religion_n into_o which_o i_o have_v be_v baptize_v which_o i_o soon_o find_v to_o be_v so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a in_o all_o its_o law_n so_o just_a and_o rational_a in_o all_o its_o design_n so_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a so_o perfective_a of_o the_o principle_n so_o conducive_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o humane_a nature_n a_o religion_n so_o worthy_a of_o god_n so_o advantageous_a to_o man_n build_v upon_o such_o firm_a and_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n back_v with_o such_o proper_a and_o powerful_a argument_n that_o i_o be_v present_o convince_v of_o the_o divinity_n that_o reside_v in_o it_o and_o conclude_v with_o myself_o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v that_o sure_o the_o disciple_n of_o this_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o a_o few_o year_n experience_n of_o the_o world_n let_v i_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o one_o that_o have_v converse_v only_o with_o book_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n i_o have_v not_o be_v long_o a_o observer_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o i_o find_v they_o general_o so_o debauch_v and_o vicious_a so_o corrupt_a and_o contrary_a
of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n to_o establish_v the_o most_o excellent_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v communicate_v to_o mankind_n but_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o most_o fierce_a and_o vigorous_a opposition_n persecute_v and_o devote_v to_o death_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v follow_v all_o his_o life_n with_o fresh_a assault_n of_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n his_o credit_n traduce_v and_o slander_v his_o doctrine_n despise_v and_o slight_v and_o himself_o at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a art_n of_o torture_n &_o disgrace_n and_o if_o they_o thus_o serve_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n how_o much_o more_o they_o of_o the_o household_n the_o disciple_n not_o be_v above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n therefore_o when_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o publish_v this_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o beforehand_o what_o hard_a and_o unkind_a reception_n they_o must_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o that_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o scourge_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n nay_o so_o high_a shall_v the_o quarrel_n arise_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n that_o man_n shall_v violate_v some_o of_o the_o near_a law_n of_o nature_n betray_v their_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n the_o brother_n deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n the_o child_n rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o he_o well_o foresee_v and_o the_o event_n true_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o its_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o consider_v the_o present_a state_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n it_o can_v not_o reasonable_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o better_a entertainment_n for_o the_o genius_n and_o nature_n of_o its_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o escape_v the_o frown_n and_o displeasure_n of_o man_n a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o call_v man_n off_o from_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o native_a inclination_n that_o require_v the_o great_a strictness_n and_o severity_n of_o life_n oblige_a man_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o a_o poor_a crucify_a saviour_n and_o that_o upon_o little_a other_o encouragement_n at_o present_a than_o the_o invisible_a reward_n of_o another_o world_n it_o introduce_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n unknown_a to_o those_o of_o former_a age_n and_o such_o as_o do_v undermine_v the_o receive_v and_o establish_v principle_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o for_o so_o many_o generation_n have_v govern_v the_o world_n it_o reveal_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o man_n education_n but_o many_o of_o they_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a comprehension_n too_o deep_a for_o the_o line_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o fathom_n or_o find_v out_o upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a account_n christianity_n be_v sure_a to_o encounter_v with_o mighty_a prejudices_fw-la and_o potent_a opposition_n and_o to_o it_o do_v for_o no_o soon_o do_v it_o peep_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o prince_n and_o potentate_n and_o the_o great_a power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n do_v for_o some_o age_n confederate_a and_o combine_v together_o to_o extirpate_v and_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o if_o arm_n and_o army_n if_o strength_n and_o subtlety_n if_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n can_v have_v stifle_v it_o it_o have_v be_v smother_v in_o its_o infancy_n and_o first_o delivery_n into_o the_o world_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o opposition_n it_o still_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n in_o triumph_n and_o outbrave_v the_o fierce_a storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o as_o tertullian_n tell_v their_o enemy_n by_o every_o exquisite_a act_n of_o cruelty_n 40._o they_o do_v but_o tempt_v other_o to_o come_v over_o to_o the_o party_n the_o often_o they_o be_v mow_v down_o the_o fast_o they_o spring_v up_o again_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n make_v the_o church_n soil_n more_o fat_a and_o fertile_a hereupon_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n betake_v himself_o to_o other_o counsel_n and_o seek_v to_o undermine_v what_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o carry_v by_o open_a assault_n and_o battery_n he_o study_v to_o leaven_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o false_a and_o unjust_a prejudices_fw-la against_o christianity_n and_o to_o burden_v it_o with_o whole_a load_n of_o reproach_n and_o defamation_n know_v no_o speedy_a way_n to_o hinder_v its_o reception_n than_o to_o blast_v its_o reputation_n for_o this_o purpose_n all_o the_o art_n of_o spite_n and_o malice_n be_v muster_v up_o and_o christian_n confident_o charge_v with_o all_o those_o crime_n that_o can_v render_v they_o and_o their_o religion_n vile_a and_o infamous_a now_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n be_v either_o such_o as_o respect_v their_o religion_n or_o such_o as_o concern_v their_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n or_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o their_o moral_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n with_o some_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n we_o shall_v consider_v they_o in_o order_n and_o how_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n vindicate_v themselves_o from_o these_o imputation_n the_o christian_a religion_n at_o its_o first_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n be_v main_o charge_v with_o these_o two_o thing_n impiety_n and_o novelty_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v common_o cry_v out_o against_o as_o a_o grand_a piece_n of_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n as_o a_o affront_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o a_o undermine_a the_o very_a be_v and_o existence_n of_o their_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o charge_n 47._o as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o ancient_a apologist_n 4_o more_o particular_o caecilius_n the_o heathen_a in_o minucius_n felix_n accuse_v the_o christian_n for_o a_o desperate_a undo_v and_o unlawful_a faction_n 7._o who_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n do_v snuff_n and_o spit_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o god_n deride_v their_o worship_n sooff_o at_o their_o priest_n and_o despise_v their_o temple_n as_o no_o better_a than_o charnel-house_n and_o heap_n of_o bone_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n the_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o account_v a_o pack_n of_o atheist_n and_o their_o religion_n the_o atheism_n and_o seldom_o it_o be_v that_o julian_n the_o emperor_n call_v christianity_n by_o any_o other_o name_n 2._o thus_o lucian_n bring_v in_o alexander_n the_o impostor_n set_v up_o for_o a_o oracle-monger_n rank_n the_o christian_n with_o atheist_n and_o epicurean_o as_o those_o that_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o mysterious_a rite_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n the_o christian_n plead_v especial_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n incompetent_a judge_n of_o such_o case_n as_o these_o as_o be_v almost_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o it_o thus_o when_o crescens_n the_o philosopher_n have_v traduce_v the_o christian_n as_o atheistical_a and_o irreligious_a justin_n martyr_n answer_v laud._n that_o he_o talk_v about_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v feign_v thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n only_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o his_o seduce_v disciple_n and_o follower_n that_o in_o reproach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o he_o discover_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o malignant_a temper_n and_o show_v himself_o far_o worse_o than_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a who_o be_v not_o wont_n rash_o to_o bear_v witness_n and_o determine_v in_o thing_n not_o sufficient_o know_v to_o they_o or_o if_o he_o do_v understand_v its_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n than_o he_o show_v himself_o much_o more_o base_a and_o disingenuous_a in_o charge_v upon_o it_o what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o conceal_v his_o inward_a sentiment_n and_o conviction_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o justin_n well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v miserable_o unskilful_a in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n have_v former_o have_v conference_n and_o disputation_n with_o he_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o offer_v the_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o then_o present_v his_o
first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o all_o man_n as_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a reverence_n for_o religion_n so_o they_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o antiquity_n the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n which_o they_o entertain_v as_o a_o most_o inestimable_a depositum_fw-la and_o for_o which_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o contend_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a what_o more_o excellent_a and_o venerable_a say_v the_o heathen_a in_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la than_o to_o entertain_v the_o discipline_n of_o our_o forefather_n 5._o to_o solemnize_v that_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o to_o worship_v those_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o have_v be_v infuse_v into_o we_o by_o our_o parent_n not_o bold_o to_o determine_v concern_v the_o deity_n but_o to_o believe_v those_o who_o have_v be_v before_o we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lactantius_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n 171._o they_o go_v on_o say_v he_o most_o pertinacious_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o religion_n derive_v down_o to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n not_o so_o much_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v as_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v right_a and_o good_a because_o the_o ancient_n convey_v they_o to_o they_o nay_o so_o great_a the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v account_v a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n to_o question_v it_o or_o inquire_v into_o it_o upon_o these_o account_n the_o gentile_n bear_v so_o hard_o upon_o christianity_n behold_v it_o as_o a_o mushroom-sect_n spring_v up_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o as_o a_o encroach_a inmate_n undermine_v the_o establish_a religion_n of_o the_o world_n now_o we_o find_v two_o plea_n especial_o which_o the_o christian_n make_v to_o this_o indictment_n first_o that_o the_o charge_n be_v not_o whole_o and_o universal_o true_a for_o beside_o that_o many_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o religion_n claim_v the_o precedenncy_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o religion_n be_v in_o substance_n and_o effect_v the_o same_o be_v express_o assert_v and_o prove_v by_o eusebius_n etc._n the_o ancient_a patriarch_n be_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n religion_n and_o worship_n common_a with_o we_o nay_o the_o same_o name_n too_o as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o that_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o christ_n or_o christian_n and_o how_o far_o superior_a in_o age_n they_o be_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v record_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a gentile_n to_o their_o old_a writer_n lib._n orpheus_n homer_n hesiord_n nay_o to_o their_o very_a god_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_o make_v good_a by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v at_o the_o easy_a computation_n between_o moses_n and_o homer_n above_o 600_o year_n nay_o cadmus_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o letter_n among_o the_o grecian_n be_v some_o age_n junior_a unto_o moses_n therefore_o origen_n tell_v celsus_n 279._o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o only_o more_o ancient_a than_o plato_n but_o than_o homer_n himself_o yea_o than_o the_o very_a invention_n of_o letter_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o yet_o be_v as_o proud_a of_o their_o antiquity_n as_o any_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o whatever_a useful_a and_o excellent_a notion_n the_o great_a master_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o heathen_n have_v among_o they_o 320._o it_o be_v plain_a they_o borrow_v or_o more_o true_o steal_v they_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n vid._n jew_n as_o be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v by_o eusebius_n at_o large_a curand_n as_o before_o he_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n princip_n and_o by_o tertullian_n before_o they_o both_o who_o show_v that_o all_o their_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n have_v drink_v deep_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v force_v their_o best_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n from_o thence_o though_o subtle_o alter_v and_o disguise_v they_o to_o make_v they_o look_v more_o like_o their_o own_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o accusation_n be_v unjust_a and_o false_a and_o christianity_n appear_v the_o old_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n second_o admit_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o more_o limit_v and_o restrain_v sense_n to_o be_v of_o a_o far_o late_a stand_n than_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o they_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v infinite_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v change_v for_o the_o better_a whenever_o it_o offer_v itself_o to_o they_o that_o novel_a truth_n be_v better_a than_o ancient_a error_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v eternal_o bind_v up_o in_o old_a inveterate_a custom_n and_o principle_n when_o those_o which_o be_v abundant_o more_o reasonable_a and_o satisfactory_a be_v present_v to_o they_o you_o tell_v we_o say_v clemens_n alex._n 57_o that_o you_o may_v not_o subvert_v the_o custom_n receive_v from_o your_o ancestor_n but_o if_o so_o why_o then_o be_v we_o not_o content_a without_o any_o other_o food_n than_o our_o mother_n milk_n to_o which_o we_o be_v accustom_v when_o we_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n why_o do_v we_o increase_v or_o impair_v our_o estate_n and_o not_o rather_o keep_v they_o at_o the_o same_o pitch_n just_a as_o we_o receive_v they_o from_o our_o father_n why_o have_v we_o leave_v off_o those_o toy_n and_o sport_n to_o which_o we_o be_v wont_v while_o infant_n and_o child_n but_o only_o because_o year_n and_o discretion_n although_o we_o have_v no_o other_o tutor_n will_v make_v we_o quit_v those_o childish_a and_o trifle_a vanity_n that_o old_a age_n say_v s._n ambrose_n have_v true_a cause_n to_o blush_v contr_n that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o reform_v ep._n it_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o year_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o manner_n that_o make_v gray_a hair_n worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o honour_n 562._o no_o age_n be_v too_o late_o to_o learn_v nor_o be_v it_o shame_n to_o grow_v better_o laudato_fw-la what_o will_v thou_o do_v say_v lactantius_n to_o the_o heathen_a will_v thou_o follow_v reason_n or_o thy_o ancestor_n if_o reason_n than_o thou_o must_v needs_o relinquish_v the_o authority_n and_o institution_n of_o thy_o forefather_n because_o that_o way_n only_o can_v be_v right_a that_o be_v warrant_v and_o prescribe_v by_o reason_n but_o if_o piety_n towards_o thy_o ancestor_n sway_v with_o thou_o to_o follow_v they_o thou_o must_v confess_v both_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n in_o devote_v themselves_o to_o a_o religion_n contrary_n to_o reason_n and_o that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v unwise_a and_o simple_a in_o worship_v what_o thou_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v false_a beside_o that_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o boast_v of_o those_o goodly_a ancestor_n to_o who_o they_o adhere_v so_o close_o and_o upon_o who_o authority_n they_o do_v so_o much_o depend_v as_o he_o go_v on_o to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o you_o object_n to_o we_o the_o novelty_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o arnobius_n may_v we_o not_o charge_v some_o such_o fault_n upon_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a age_n of_o the_o world_n 41._o who_o at_o first_o live_v in_o a_o very_a poor_a and_o mean_a state_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o change_v it_o into_o a_o more_o liberal_a and_o splendid_a course_n of_o life_n be_v it_o any_o crime_n that_o they_o change_v their_o beast_n skin_n into_o more_o comely_a and_o â—_o convenient_a garment_n or_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o fond_a of_o their_o thatch_a cottage_n or_o choose_v to_o dwell_v like_o wild_a beast_n in_o rock_n and_o cavern_n when_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o build_v better_a habitation_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o mankind_n to_o prefer_v better_o before_o what_o be_v worse_o profitable_a before_o what_o be_v useless_a and_o to_o seek_v after_o what_o we_o be_v assure_v be_v more_o grateful_a and_o excellent_a therefore_o when_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o apostasy_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_n you_o shall_v rather_o consider_v the_o cause_n than_o the_o action_n and_o not_o so_o much_o upbraid_v we_o with_o what_o we_o have_v leave_v as_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v entertain_v for_o if_o mere_o to_o change_v our_o opinion_n and_o to_o pass_v from_o ancient_a institution_n to_o what_o be_v more_o late_a and_o new_a be_v a_o fault_n and_o crime_n then_o none_o so_o guilty_a of_o the_o charge_n as_o yourselves_o who_o have_v so_o oft_o change_v your_o manner_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o by_o embrace_v new_a rite_n and_o custom_n have_v condemn_v those_o that_o go_v before_o
which_o he_o there_o make_v good_a by_o particular_a instance_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n st._n ambrose_n give_v to_o symmachus_n if_o nothing_o but_o ancient_a rite_n will_v please_v you_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o new_a and_o foreign_a rite_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o of_o which_o he_o give_v he_o many_o particular_a example_n in_o short_a arnobius_n witty_o argue_v thus_o 42._o our_o way_n of_o religion_n you_o say_v be_v new_a and_o you_o ancient_a and_o what_o do_v this_o either_o hurt_n our_o cause_n or_o help_v you_o if_o we_o be_v new_a it_o will_v in_o time_n become_v old_a be_v your_o old_a there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v new_a the_o goodness_n and_o authority_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v by_o length_n of_o time_n but_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o worship_n nor_o do_v it_o become_v we_o to_o consider_v so_o much_o when_o it_o begin_v as_o what_o it_o be_v we_o worship_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a in_o this_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o the_o heathen_n object_v as_o a_o branch_n of_o this_o charge_n greg._n that_o if_o god_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n orat._n be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n 521._o why_o do_v this_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n come_v no_o soon_o to_o reveal_v this_o religion_n to_o lead_v man_n into_o the_o truth_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n who_o this_o true_a god_n be_v and_o to_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o if_o so_o why_o do_v god_n suffer_v he_o to_o stay_v so_o long_o and_o to_o be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o arnobius_n answer_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o modesty_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o retort_v the_o same_o captious_a question_n upon_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o much_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hercules_n aesculapius_n mercury_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v god_n why_o be_v they_o bear_v and_o deify_v no_o soon_o that_o not_o only_a posterity_n but_o antiquity_n may_v have_v reap_v advantage_n by_o they_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o one_o case_n than_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o other_o but_o to_o assign_v proper_a and_o particular_a reason_n be_v not_o possible_a it_o not_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o shortsighted_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a council_n or_o to_o discover_v by_o what_o way_n or_o method_n he_o dispose_v his_o affair_n these_o thing_n be_v know_v only_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o grand_a parent_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o assign_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a manner_n yet_o this_o conclude_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o or_o that_o it_o be_v less_o credible_a when_o it_o have_v otherwise_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n more_o particular_o he_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v late_o send_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n because_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n there_o be_v nothing_o late_a where_o there_o be_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o too_o soon_o nothing_o too_o late_o time_n indeed_o be_v transact_v by_o part_n and_o term_n but_o these_o have_v no_o place_n in_o a_o perpetual_a and_o uninterrupted_a series_n of_o eternal_a age_n what_o if_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o come_v to_o bring_v relief_n require_v that_o season_n of_o time_n to_o come_v in_o what_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a time_n be_v in_o this_o case_n not_o alike_o or_o call_v for_o somewhat_o different_a method_n of_o cure_n it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a god_n then_o choose_v to_o send_v christ_n when_o the_o state_n of_o mankind_n be_v more_o break_v and_o shatter_v and_o humane_a nature_n become_v more_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v itself_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o if_o what_o so_o late_o come_v to_o pass_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v be_v do_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n ago_o the_o supreme_a creator_n will_v have_v do_v it_o or_o have_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v be_v do_v thousand_o of_o year_n hence_o nothing_o can_v have_v force_v god_n to_o have_v anticipate_v the_o settle_a period_n of_o time_n one_o moment_n for_o all_o his_o action_n be_v manage_v by_o fix_a and_o eternal_a reason_n and_o what_o he_o have_v once_o determine_v can_v be_v frustrate_v by_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o easy_o and_o yet_o how_o satisfactory_o the_o primitive_a christian_n wipe_v off_o that_o double_a imputation_n of_o impiety_n and_o novelty_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v so_o undeserved_o cast_v upon_o their_o religion_n chap._n iii_o thing_n charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n respect_v their_o outward_a condition_n the_o christian_n look_v upon_o and_o despise_v by_o the_o heathen_n as_o a_o company_n of_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a person_n mechanic_n silly_a woman_n and_o child_n this_o charge_n consider_v and_o large_o answer_v by_o origen_n christianity_n provide_v for_o the_o true_a and_o best_a knowledge_n it_o exclude_v none_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a christian_n not_o shy_a of_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o mystery_n to_o man_n sober_a and_o inquisitive_a the_o efficacy_n of_o christianity_n in_o prevail_v upon_o man_n of_o the_o acute_a part_n and_o great_a learning_n the_o christian_n accuse_v for_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_v this_o charge_n universal_o false_a christianity_n entertain_v by_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o high_a as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a rank_n several_a instance_n of_o such_o fl._n clemens_n and_o fl._n domitilla_n domitian_n near_a kindred_n christian_n another_o domitilla_n domitian_n niece_n acil._n glabrio_n the_o consul_n apollonius_n the_o senator_n and_o other_o philip_n the_o emperor_n prove_v to_o be_v no_o christian_a the_o rise_v of_o the_o story_n whence_o though_o christianity_n have_v have_v no_o such_o person_n under_o its_o profession_n this_o have_v be_v no_o just_a reasonable_a prejudice_n external_n pomp_n and_o grandeur_n not_o necessary_a to_o religion_n the_o advantage_n christian_n reap_v from_o their_o meanness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o their_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o people_n useless_a and_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o public_a this_o disowned_a the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o bear_v arm_n or_o office_n particular_a only_o to_o some_o person_n and_o in_o some_o case_n and_o why_o how_o much_o the_o world_n be_v behold_v to_o christian_n for_o reclaim_v man_n from_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n the_o gospel_n great_o instrumental_a that_o way_n its_o general_a influence_n upon_o those_o who_o it_o do_v not_o convert_v the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n general_o better_a after_o christianity_n appear_v and_o why_o the_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o simplicius_n christian_n very_o useful_a by_o frequent_a work_a beneficial_a miracle_n cure_v disease_n raise_v the_o dead_a dispossess_v devil_n etc._n etc._n this_o miraculous_a power_n continue_v for_o several_a age_n in_o the_o church_n christian_n further_o traduce_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o public_a evil_n and_o calamity_n this_o object_v at_o every_o turn_n the_o occasion_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o orosius_n his_o writing_n a_o vindication_n of_o it_o this_o charge_n just_o retort_v upon_o the_o heathen_n and_o they_o send_v to_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o public_a calamity_n near_a home_n some_o few_o hint_v by_o tertullian_n christian_n unjust_o charge_v with_o it_o because_o the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o such_o evil_n before_o christianity_n appear_v in_o it_o the_o public_a state_n better_o and_o more_o prosperous_a since_o christianity_n than_o before_o it_o be_v prosperity_n ebb_v or_o increase_v according_a to_o the_o entertainment_n christianity_n find_v in_o the_o world_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o art_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n make_v use_v of_o to_o render_v christian_n vile_a and_o despicable_a relate_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o external_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o general_o be_v a_o very_a mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o useless_a and_o unserviceable_a people_n nay_o pernicious_a and_o mischievous_a to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a rank_n of_o man_n person_n neither_o considerable_a for_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n nor_o for_o
whole_a religion_n be_v to_o live_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v easy_o gather_v have_v they_o any_o understanding_n that_o piety_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v vile_a and_o impious_a and_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 599._o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o christian_a faith_n have_v by_o gravity_n sincerity_n modesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n so_o conquer_v all_o opposition_n that_o none_o dare_v bespatter_v it_o or_o charge_v it_o with_o any_o of_o those_o calumny_n which_o the_o ancient_a enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n use_v to_o fasten_v upon_o it_o what_o religion_n say_v arnobius_n can_v be_v true_a more_o useful_a powerful_a just_o than_o this_o which_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o note_n render_v man_n meek_a 67._o speaker_n of_o truth_n modest_a chaste_a charitable_a kind_a and_o helpful_a to_o all_o as_o if_o most_o near_o relate_v to_o we_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o natural_a tendency_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o which_o it_o can_v but_o effect_n wherever_o it_o be_v kind_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v so_o true_a be_v that_o which_o athenagoras_n tell_v the_o emperor_n 4._o that_o no_o christian_n can_v be_v a_o bad_a man_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o tertullian_n open_o declare_v 36._o that_o when_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o so_o far_o cease_v among_o we_o to_o be_v account_v christian_n 43._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o heathen_n object_v that_o some_o that_o go_v under_o that_o name_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a enormity_n and_o inquire_v how_o come_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v a_o cheat_n if_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o righteous_a how_o so_o cruel_a if_o they_o be_v merciful_a he_o answer_n that_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o bear_v witness_v that_o they_o who_o be_v real_a christian_n be_v not_o such_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o name_n the_o opinion_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o present_o christian_n that_o be_v call_v so_o but_o cheat_v other_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o name_n that_o they_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o such_o and_o do_v not_o meet_v or_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v those_o who_o mere_a force_n and_o cruelty_n have_v drive_v to_o deny_v christianity_n much_o less_o such_o as_o voluntary_o transgress_v the_o christian_a discipline_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o heathen_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o call_v they_o christian_n who_o the_o christian_n themselves_o do_v disow_v who_o yet_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o deny_v their_o own_o party_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o first_o of_o their_o piety_n towards_o god_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n consider_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n themselves_o and_o other_o man_n their_o piety_n see_v in_o two_o thing_n their_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n and_o great_a care_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n what_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o idolatry_n their_o abhorrency_n of_o it_o their_o refuse_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o angel_n and_o create_a spirit_n this_o condemn_a by_o the_o laodicean_n council_n their_o deny_v any_o thing_n of_o divine_a honour_n to_o martyr_n and_o depart_a saint_n the_o famous_a instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n concern_v s._n polycarp_n s._n augustine_n testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n their_o mighty_a abhorrence_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n the_o very_a make_v a_o idol_n account_v unlawful_a hatred_n of_o idolatry_n one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n instill_v into_o new_a convert_v their_o affectionate_a bewail_v any_o that_o lapse_v into_o this_o sin_n several_a severe_a penalty_n impose_v by_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o illiberis_n upon_o person_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o go_n constantius_n his_o plot_n to_o try_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o courtier_n a_o double_a instance_n of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n in_o julian_n army_n their_o active_a zeal_n in_o break_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o assault_a person_n while_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o this_o whether_o justifiable_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o christian_n accuse_v by_o the_o heathen_n of_o idolatry_n of_o worship_v the_o sun_n whence_o that_o charge_n arise_v of_o adore_v a_o cross_n of_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n christian_n call_v asinarii_n the_o absurd_a and_o monstrous_a picture_n of_o christ_n mention_v by_o tertullian_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o ridiculous_a fiction_n whence_o have_v thus_o see_v with_o how_o much_o clearness_n the_o ancient_a christian_n vindicate_v themselves_o from_o those_o unjust_a aspersion_n which_o their_o spiteful_a and_o malicious_a adversary_n have_v cast_v upon_o they_o we_o come_v now_o to_o take_v a_o more_o direct_a and_o positive_a view_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n division_n we_o shall_v consider_v as_o to_o their_o piety_n towards_o god_n 12._o those_o virtue_n which_o more_o immediate_o concern_v themselves_o and_o those_o which_o respect_v their_o behaviour_n and_o carriage_n towards_o other_o their_o piety_n towards_o god_n appear_v in_o those_o two_o main_a instance_n of_o it_o a_o serious_a and_o hearty_a detestation_n of_o idolatry_n and_o a_o religious_a care_n about_o the_o concern_v of_o divine_a worship_n idolatry_n in_o those_o time_n be_v the_o prevail_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n 85._o the_o principal_a crime_n of_o mankind_n the_o great_a guilt_n of_o the_o age_n and_o the_o almost_o sole_a cause_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n as_o what_o in_o a_o manner_n contain_v all_o sin_n under_o it_o as_o tertullian_n begin_v his_o book_n upon_o that_o subject_n a_o crime_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o one_o of_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n in_o spain_n 1._o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o sin_n that_o undermine_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o ravish_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o crown_n before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a we_o shall_v first_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o notion_n they_o general_o have_v of_o idolatry_n and_o they_o then_o account_v that_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n when_o he_o give_v divine_a adoration_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n not_o only_a when_o he_o worship_v a_o material_a idol_n but_o when_o he_o vest_v any_o creature_n with_o that_o religious_a respect_n and_o veneration_n that_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n idolatry_n say_v tertullian_n rob_v god_n 11._o deny_v he_o those_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o confer_v they_o upon_o other_o so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o do_v both_o defraud_v he_o and_o reproach_n he_o 95._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o whatever_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o standard_n of_o civil_a worship_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n be_v direct_o make_v a_o idol_n thus_o s._n gregory_n for_o his_o solid_a and_o excellent_a learning_n call_v the_o divine_a a_o title_n never_o give_v to_o any_o beside_o he_o but_o to_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n define_v idolatry_n which_o 620._o say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n upon_o the_o creature_n according_o we_o find_v they_o infinite_o zealous_a to_o assert_v divine_a adoration_n as_o the_o proper_a and_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o impart_v religious_a worship_n to_o any_o though_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n sure_o if_o any_o one_o will_v think_v angel_n the_o first_o rank_n of_o create_a being_n creature_n of_o such_o sublime_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n may_v have_v challenge_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o hear_v what_o origen_n say_v to_o this_o 416._o we_o adore_v say_v he_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o alone_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o answer_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o refuse_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o those_o spirit_n that_o preside_v over_o humane_a affair_n because_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o mammon_n as_o for_o these_o daemon_n we_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o administration_n of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o man_n life_n yea_o though_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o daemon_n but_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o fruit_n and_o season_n and_o the_o production_n of_o animal_n commit_v to_o they_o we_o indeed_o speak_v well_o
of_o they_o and_o think_v they_o happy_a that_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n to_o manage_v the_o conveniency_n of_o man_n life_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n for_o this_o neither_o do_v god_n allow_v of_o neither_o do_v they_o desire_v it_o but_o equal_o love_v and_o regard_v we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o as_o if_o we_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o and_o when_o celsus_n a_o little_a before_o have_v smart_o press_v he_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o daemon_n he_o reject_v the_o motion_n with_o great_a contempt_n 395._o away_o say_v he_o with_o this_o counsel_n of_o celsus_n who_o in_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o for_o the_o great_a god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o none_o but_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n that_o as_o our_o highpriest_n he_o may_v carry_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o our_o father_n to_o his_o god_n and_o to_o our_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n do_v and_o that_o very_o early_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n caveat_n against_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n creep_a into_o some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o be_v always_o disow_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o and_o at_o last_o public_o and_o solemn_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a laodicean_n council_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v the_o thirty_o five_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n for_o christian_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o go_v and_o invocate_v angel_n and_o to_o make_v prohibit_v assembly_n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v devote_v himself_o to_o this_o private_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v deliver_v up_o himself_o to_o idolatry_n from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o father_n that_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v not_o only_o downright_a idolatry_n but_o a_o plain_a apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o be_v they_o more_o peremptory_a in_o deny_v divine_a honour_n to_o angel_n than_o they_o be_v to_o martyr_n and_o depart_a saint_n for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a honour_n and_o respect_n for_o martyr_n as_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n afterward_o as_o those_o that_o have_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o therefore_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o do_v praise_n and_o honour_n to_o their_o memory_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o from_o place_v any_o thing_n of_o religion_n or_o divine_a adoration_n in_o it_o whereof_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o quote_v one_o famous_a instance_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n hist_o to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n their_o bishop_n 134_o tell_v they_o that_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a many_o of_o the_o christian_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v get_v the_o remain_v of_o his_o body_n possible_o to_o have_v give_v they_o decent_a and_o honourable_a burial_n but_o be_v prevent_v in_o it_o by_o some_o jew_n who_o importune_v the_o proconsul_n to_o the_o contrary_a suggest_v that_o the_o christian_n leave_v their_o crucify_a master_n may_v henceforth_o worship_v polycarpus_n whereupon_o they_o add_v that_o this_o suggestion_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o christian_n this_o they_o do_v say_v they_o not_o consider_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o we_o shall_v either_o forsake_v christ_n who_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v any_o other_o we_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o martyr_n as_o the_o disciple_n and_o follow_v of_o our_o lord_n we_o deserve_o love_v for_o their_o eminent_a kindness_n to_o their_o own_o prince_n and_o master_n who_o companion_n and_o fellow-disciple_n we_o also_o by_o all_o mean_n desire_v to_o be_v this_o instance_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o valuable_a in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o because_o so_o plain_a and_o pertinent_a but_o because_o so_o ancient_a and_o from_o person_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o one_o private_a person_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o smyrna_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v train_v up_o under_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o polycarpus_n the_o immediate_a disciple_n of_o s._n john_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_n then_o and_o it_o hold_v so_o for_o some_o age_n after_o even_o down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n when_o yet_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n begin_v to_o decline_v apace_o we_o set_v apart_o say_v he_o no_o temple_n 1355._o nor_o priest_n nor_o divine_a service_n nor_o sacrifice_n to_o martyr_n because_o they_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o same_o who_o be_v they_o be_v our_o god_n indeed_o we_o honour_v their_o memory_n as_o of_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n even_o unto_o death_n that_o so_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v appear_v and_o those_o which_o be_v false_a be_v convince_v to_o be_v so_o but_o who_o ever_o hear_v a_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n build_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n i_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a for_o in_o such_o commemoration_n we_o offer_v to_o that_o god_n who_o make_v they_o both_o man_n and_o martyr_n and_o have_v make_v they_o partner_n with_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o by_o these_o solemnity_n we_o both_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o victory_n which_o they_o have_v gain_v and_o also_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o by_o beg_v his_o assistance_n to_o contend_v for_o such_o crown_n and_o reward_n as_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o so_o that_o whatever_o office_n religious_a man_n perform_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o be_v only_a ornament_n to_o their_o memory_n not_o sacrifice_n or_o divine_a service_n do_v to_o the_o depart_a as_o if_o they_o be_v deity_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o may_v find_v in_o that_o place_n as_o also_o in_o infinite_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n where_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n i_o can_v easy_o show_v that_o he_o do_v no_o less_o frequent_o than_o express_o assert_v that_o though_o the_o honour_n of_o love_n respect_n and_o imitation_n yet_o no_o religious_a adoration_n be_v due_a either_o to_o angel_n martyr_n or_o depart_v saint_n but_o the_o great_a instance_n wherein_o the_o primitive_a christian_n manifest_v their_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n the_o deny_v and_o abhor_v any_o thing_n of_o divine_a honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o their_o god_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o very_a make_n of_o idol_n though_o with_o no_o intention_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o a_o unlawful_a trade_n and_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n how_o have_v we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n say_v tertullian_n 88_o mean_v their_o solemn_a renunciation_n in_o baptism_n if_o we_o make_v idol_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v though_o i_o make_v they_o i_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n not_o to_o make_v they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o viz._n the_o offence_n that_o in_o both_o be_v do_v to_o god_n yet_o thou_o do_v so_o far_o worship_v they_o as_o thou_o make_v they_o that_o other_o may_v worship_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o roundly_o pronounce_v that_o no_o art_n 10._o no_o profession_n no_o service_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v employ_v either_o in_o make_v or_o minister_a to_o idol_n can_v come_v short_a of_o idolatry_n they_o startle_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o symbolise_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n therefore_o the_o ancyran_n council_n condemn_v they_o to_o a_o two_o year_n supension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o who_o sit_v down_o with_o their_o heathen_a friend_n upon_o their_o solemn_a festival_n in_o their_o idol-temple_n although_o they_o bring_v their_o own_o provision_n along_o with_o they_o and_o touch_v not_o one_o bit_n of_o what_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o idol_n their_o first_o care_n in_o instruct_v new_a convert_v be_v to_o leaven_n they_o with_o the_o hatred_n of_o idolatry_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o our_o religion_n say_v origen_n
those_o time_n do_v general_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o sunrising_n which_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o also_o do_v though_o upon_o different_a ground_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o the_o day_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o sun_n which_o make_v the_o gentile_n suspect_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n itself_o they_o be_v next_o charge_v with_o worship_v cross_n a_o charge_n direct_o false_a as_o for_o cross_n say_v octavius_n we_o neither_o desire_n 24._o nor_o worship_v they_o it_o be_v you_o who_o consecrate_v wooden_a god_n that_o perhaps_o adore_v wooden_a cross_n as_o part_n of_o they_o for_o what_o else_o be_v your_o ensign_n banner_n and_o colour_n with_o which_o you_o go_v out_o to_o war_n but_o golden_a and_o paint_a cross_n the_o very_a trophy_n of_o your_o victory_n do_v not_o only_o resemble_v the_o fashion_n of_o a_o simple_a cross_n but_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fasten_v to_o it_o citat_fw-la the_o very_a same_o answer_n which_o tertullian_n also_o return_v to_o this_o charge_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o christian_n talk_v of_o and_o magnify_v so_o much_o their_o crucify_a master_n and_o their_o almost_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o they_o make_v use_v of_o even_o in_o the_o most_o common_a action_n of_o their_o life_n but_o for_o pay_v any_o adoration_n to_o a_o material_a cross_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o which_o those_o time_n be_v the_o great_a stranger_n otherwise_o understand_v the_o cross_n for_o he_o that_o hang_v upon_o it_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o the_o great_a apostle_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o count_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o high_a joy_n and_o triumph_n but_o the_o absurde_a part_n of_o the_o charge_n be_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n i_o hear_v say_v the_o heathen_a in_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la that_o be_v seduce_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o fond_a persuasion_n they_o worship_v the_o consecrate_a head_n of_o a_o ass_n 8._o one_o of_o the_o filthy_a creature_n a_o religion_n fit_o calculate_v for_o person_n of_o such_o a_o dull_a and_o stupid_a disposition_n hence_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o ibid._n that_o christian_n be_v call_v 50._o asinarii_n assworshipper_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v paint_v and_o public_o expose_v by_o the_o bold_a wicked_a hand_n of_o a_o apostate_n jew_n with_o ass_n ear_n one_o of_o his_o foot_n hoof_v hold_v a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v a_o gown_n over_o he_o with_o this_o inscription_n deus_fw-la christianorum_n ononychites_n ononychites_n the_o asse-hoofed_a god_n of_o the_o christian_n 23._o a_o most_o ridiculous_a representation_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o most_o foolish_a spite_n and_o malice_n when_o i_o see_v it_o say_v he_o i_o laugh_v both_o at_o the_o title_n and_o the_o fashion_n this_o octavius_n tell_v his_o adversary_n be_v the_o result_n and_o spawn_n of_o lie_v same_o beget_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o who_o say_v he_o can_v be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o worship_v this_o or_o who_o can_v be_v so_o much_o more_o silly_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o you_o yourselves_o do_v consecrate_v whole_a ass_n in_o the_o stable_a with_o your_o goddess_n epona_n and_o religious_o adorn_v they_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o isis_n and_o both_o sacrifice_n and_o adore_v the_o head_n of_o ram_n and_o ox_n you_o make_v god_n of_o a_o mixture_n of_o a_o goat_n and_o a_o man_n and_o dedicate_v they_o with_o the_o face_n of_o dog_n and_o lion_n more_o he_o have_v there_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o tertullian_n also_o have_v answer_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o he_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o ridiculous_a charge_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v be_v a_o fabulous_a report_n that_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n common_a among_o the_o heathen_n 49._o that_o the_o jew_n when_o wander_a in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o almost_o ready_a to_o die_v of_o thirst_n be_v conduct_v by_o wild_a ass_n to_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n for_o which_o great_a kindness_n they_o form_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o ever_o after_o worship_v it_o with_o divine_a honour_n this_o be_v confident_o report_v both_o by_o tacitus_n and_o plutarch_n 670._o as_o it_o have_v be_v many_o year_n before_o by_o appio_n the_o alexandrian_a in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o heathen_n who_o do_v frequent_o confound_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n come_v to_o form_n and_o fasten_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o when_o it_o be_v equal_o false_a in_o respect_n of_o both_o for_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v 16._o the_o same_o tacitus_n who_o report_v this_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o when_o pompey_n at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n presumptuous_o break_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n whither_o none_o but_o the_o highpriest_n may_v enter_v out_o of_o a_o curiosity_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o most_o hide_a secret_n and_o arcana_n of_o their_o religion_n he_o find_v no_o image_n at_o all_o there_o whereas_o say_v tertullian_n have_v they_o worship_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o have_v be_v no_o likely_a place_n to_o have_v meet_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o brand_v he_o with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o most_o lie_a historian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o ancient_a christian_n manifest_v and_o maintain_v their_o love_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n by_o a_o most_o vigorous_a and_o hearty_a opposition_n of_o that_o idolatry_n that_o reign_v so_o uncontrollable_o in_o the_o heathen_a world_n chap._n vi_o of_o church_n and_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n place_v a_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o every_o action_n the_o piety_n of_o christian_n in_o sound_v place_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v distinct_a and_o separate_a place_n for_o their_o public_a assembly_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o heathen_a writer_n the_o common_a objection_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o christian_n have_v no_o temple_n consider_v and_o answer_v church_n increase_v as_o christianity_n meet_v with_o favourable_a entertainment_n restore_v and_o repair_v by_o dioclesian_n maximinus_n constantine_n the_o fashion_n of_o theri_fw-la church_n oblong_v build_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o form_n of_o their_o church_n describe_v the_o vestibulum_fw-la or_o porch_n the_o narthex_n and_o what_o in_o it_o the_o nave_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ambo._fw-la or_o reading-pew_a the_o station_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chancel_n the_o altarium_fw-la or_o lord_n table_n the_o bishop_n throne_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o presbyter_n the_o diaconicon_fw-la what_o the_o prothesis_n christian_n then_o beautify_v their_o church_n whether_o they_o have_v altar_n in_o they_o decent_a table_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n those_o frequent_o by_o the_o father_n style_v altar_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o have_v no_o such_o gaudy_a altar_n as_o the_o heathen_n have_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o papist_n now_o in_o their_o church_n altar_n when_o begin_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o make_v of_o stone_n make_v asylum_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o invest_v with_o many_o privilege_n by_o christian_a emperor_n no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n picture_n in_o church_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o illiberis_n a_o account_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o tear_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o anablatha_n and_o the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o argumemt_fw-mi thence_o against_o image-worship_n christian_n church_n when_o first_o formal_o consecrate_v the_o encoenia_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a church_n our_o wake_n or_o feast_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o particular_a church_n what_o income_n or_o revenue_n they_o have_v in_o the_o first_o age_n particular_a church_n have_v some_o stand_a revenue_n even_o under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n these_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n prince_n their_o law_n note_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o reverence_n show_v at_o their_o go_v in_o it_o church_n and_o during_o their_o stay_n there_o even_o by_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v not_o more_o hearty_o zealous_a against_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o heathen-god_n than_o they_o be_v religious_o observant_a of_o whatever_o concern_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a as_o to_o all_o the_o material_a part_n
and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o care_n they_o have_v about_o the_o place_n time_n person_n and_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o worship_n that_o they_o perform_v to_o god_n under_o each_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v most_o considerable_a and_o do_v most_o proper_o relate_v to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o it_o place_n be_v a_o inseparable_a circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o every_o body_n by_o the_o natural_a necessity_n of_o its_o be_v require_v some_o determinate_a place_n either_o for_o rest_n or_o motion_n now_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n a_o external_a action_n especial_o when_o perform_v by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o several_a person_n do_v not_o only_o necessary_o require_v a_o place_n but_o a_o place_n convenient_o capacious_a of_o all_o that_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o public_a action_n of_o religion_n this_o reason_n put_v all_o nation_n even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n upon_o erect_v public_a place_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n and_o for_o their_o own_o conveniency_n in_o meet_v together_o to_o pay_v their_o religious_a service_n and_o devotion_n but_o my_o present_a enquiry_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o the_o primitive_a christian_n not_o whether_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o common_a duty_n which_o i_o suppose_v none_o can_v doubt_v of_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v church_n fix_v and_o appropriate_a place_n for_o the_o joint_a performance_n of_o their_o public_a office_n and_o that_o they_o have_v even_o in_o those_o early_a time_n will_v i_o think_v be_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n if_o we_o take_v but_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o sacred_a story_n we_o find_v some_o more_o than_o probable_a footstep_n of_o some_o determinate_a place_n for_o their_o solemn_a convention_n and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o that_o use_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper_a room_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 13._o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n go_v up_o as_o into_o a_o place_n common_o know_v and_o separate_a to_o that_o use_n there_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n and_o this_o suppose_a by_o a_o very_a ancient_a tradition_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o room_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n such_o a_o one_o if_o not_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o same_o 1._o be_v that_o one_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o multitude_n and_o they_o too_o stranger_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n come_v so_o ready_o to_o the_o place_n upon_o the_o first_o rumour_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o accident_n which_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v have_v it_o not_o be_v common_o know_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o meet_v together_o and_o this_o very_a learned_a man_n take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o act._n 2._o 46._o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o we_o render_v it_o from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o at_o home_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o in_o the_o house_n they_o eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n i.e._n when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o daily_a devotion_n at_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o accustom_a hour_n of_o prayer_n they_o use_v to_o return_v home_o to_o this_o upper_a room_n there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o then_o go_v to_o their_o ordinary_a meal_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o unforced_a interpretation_n and_o to_o i_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o their_o assemble_v together_o in_o that_o one_o place_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o room_n be_v also_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o house_n at_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unlikely_a as_o m._n mede_n conjecture_n but_o that_o when_o the_o first_o believer_n sell_v their_o house_n and_o land_n and_o lay_v the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o they_o may_v give_v their_o house_n at_o least_o some_o eminent_a room_n in_o they_o for_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v and_o perform_v their_o sacred_a duty_n which_o also_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o particular_a christian_n speak_v so_o often_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n which_o seem_v clear_o to_o intimate_v not_o so_o much_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o any_o private_a family_n live_v together_o under_o the_o same_o band_n of_o christian_a discipline_n as_o that_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o house_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o or_o that_o room_n of_o it_o there_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o solemn_a convention_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o place_n for_o their_o joint_a celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o this_o will_v be_v far_o clear_v by_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o tax_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o irreverence_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o greedy_o eat_v before_o another_o and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o great_a excess_n 22._o what_o say_v he_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o that_o by_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o assembly_n meeting_n but_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o assemble_v be_v evident_a partly_o from_o what_o go_v before_o for_o their_o come_n together_o in_o the_o church_n verse_n 18._o be_v expound_v by_o their_o come_n together_o into_o one_o place_n verse_n 20._o plain_o argue_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o place_n partly_o from_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o make_v between_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o private_a house_n if_o they_o must_v have_v such_o irregular_a banquet_n they_o have_v house_n of_o their_o own_o where_o it_o be_v much_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o have_v their_o ordinary_a repast_n than_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o common_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dishonour_v by_o such_o extravagant_a and_o intemperate_a feast_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o enjoin_v they_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o chapter_n that_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n he_o shall_v eat_v at_o home_n and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v always_o thus_o understand_v by_o the_o father_n of_o old_a be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v out_o as_o also_o by_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a time_n of_o which_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o intimate_v two_o of_o our_o own_o 9_o man_n of_o great_a name_n and_o learning_n who_o have_v do_v it_o to_o great_a satisfaction_n 405._o thus_o stand_v the_o case_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o age_n after_o they_o we_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o fix_a and_o definite_a place_n of_o worship_n especial_o in_o the_o second_o century_n as_o have_v we_o no_o other_o evidence_n may_v be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o dialogue_n in_o lucian_n if_o not_o lucian_n himself_o 1007._o of_o which_o i_o see_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v who_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n and_o who_o express_o mention_n that_o house_n or_o room_n wherein_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v together_o and_o clemens_n in_o his_o famous_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n assure_v we_o 52._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o appoint_v the_o time_n when_o the_o person_n by_o who_o but_o the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v be_v solemn_o serve_v and_o worship_v 98._o and_o justin_n martyr_n express_o affirm_v that_o upon_o sunday_n all_o christian_n whether_o in_o town_n or_o country_n use_v to_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v do_v have_v not_o that_o place_n be_v fix_v and_o settle_v 88_o the_o same_o we_o find_v afterward_o in_o several_a place_n of_o tertullian_n who_o speak_v of_o their_o come_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 51._o which_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o house_n of_o our_o dove_n i.e._n our_o innocent_a and_o dovelike_a religion_n and_o
epiphanius_n and_o then_o too_o meet_v with_o no_o very_a welcome_a entertainment_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o epiphanius_n his_o own_o epistle_n translate_v by_o s._n hierom_n where_o the_o story_n in_o short_a be_v this_o 161._o come_v say_v he_o to_o anablatha_n a_o village_n in_o palestine_n and_o go_v into_o a_o church_n to_o pray_v i_o espy_v a_o curtain_n hang_v over_o the_o door_n whereon_o be_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n which_o when_o i_o look_v upon_o and_o see_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o present_o rend_v it_o and_o advise_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o to_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o winding-sheet_n for_o some_o poor_a man_n bury_v whereat_o when_o they_o be_v a_o little_a trouble_v and_o say_v it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o since_o i_o have_v rend_v that_o curtain_n i_o shall_v change_v it_o and_o give_v they_o another_o i_o promise_v they_o i_o will_v and_o have_v now_o send_v the_o best_a i_o can_v get_v and_o pray_v entreat_v they_o to_o accept_v it_o and_o give_v command_v that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v no_o such_o curtain_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o more_o become_v your_o place_n solicitous_o to_o remove_v whatever_o be_v offensive_a to_o and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n this_o be_v write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o who_o diocese_n the_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v and_o the_o case_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o press_v and_o weighty_a by_o how_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n epiphanius_n than_o bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o cyprus_n for_o his_o great_a age_n and_o excellent_a learning_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o instance_n be_v so_o home_o and_o pregnant_a that_o the_o patron_n of_o image-worship_n be_v at_o a_o mighty_a loss_n what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o and_o after_o all_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o supposititious_a 776._o bellarmine_n bring_v no_o less_o than_o nine_o argument_n if_o such_o they_o may_v be_v call_v to_o make_v it_o seem_v probable_a but_o have_v he_o be_v ingenuous_a he_o may_v have_v give_v one_o reason_n more_o true_a and_o satisfactory_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n why_o that_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n shall_v be_v think_v forge_v and_o spurious_a viz._n because_o it_o make_v so_o much_o against_o they_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o by_o this_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o honest_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n as_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o make_v their_o address_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n so_o they_o account_v their_o church_n fine_a enough_o without_o picture_n and_o image_n to_o adorn_v they_o their_o church_n be_v build_v and_o beautify_v so_o far_o as_o consist_v with_o the_o ability_n and_o simplicity_n of_o those_o day_n they_o seek_v to_o derive_v a_o great_a value_n and_o esteem_v upon_o they_o by_o some_o peculiar_a consecration_n for_o the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o time_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o bare_o to_o devote_v they_o to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o religion_n unless_o they_o also_o set_v they_o apart_o with_o solemn_a rite_n of_o a_o formal_a dedication_n this_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o old_a as_o solomon_n temple_n nay_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o christian_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v only_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o approve_a writer_n for_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n every_o one_o know_v what_o their_o faith_n be_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n in_o his_o time_n christianity_n be_v become_v more_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a church_n be_v every_o where_o erect_v and_o repair_v 370._o and_o no_o soon_o be_v so_o but_o as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v solemn_o consecrate_v and_o the_o dedication_n celebrate_v with_o great_a festivity_n and_o rejoice_v a_o instance_n whereof_o he_o there_o give_v of_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o tyre_n at_o the_o dedication_n whereof_o he_o himself_o make_v that_o excellent_a oration_n insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o history_n about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o build_v a_o stately_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n over_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n 43._o which_o be_v dedicate_v with_o singular_a magnificence_n and_o veneration_n and_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n by_o his_o imperial_a letter_n he_o summon_v the_o bishop_n who_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o east_n be_v then_o meet_v in_o council_n at_o tyre_n to_o be_v present_a and_o assist_v at_o the_o solemnity_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v at_o these_o dedication_n as_o we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n be_v a_o great_a confluence_n of_o bishop_n and_o stranger_n from_o all_o part_n the_o performance_n of_o divine_a office_n sing_v of_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n read_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n sermon_n and_o oration_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n liberal_a alm_n bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o great_a gift_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o short_a mighty_a expression_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o kindness_n and_o universal_a rejoice_v with_o one_o another_o what_o other_o particular_a ceremony_n be_v introduce_v afterward_o concern_v not_o i_o to_o inquire_v only_o let_v i_o note_v that_o under_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n when_o paganism_n lie_v gasp_v for_o life_n and_o their_o temple_n be_v purge_v and_o convert_v into_o christian_a church_n gâ—thofr_n they_o be_v usual_o consecrate_v only_o by_o place_v a_o cross_n in_o they_o as_o the_o venerable_a ensign_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a to_o that_o purpose_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o that_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v constant_o continue_v and_o keep_v alive_a in_o that_o church_n 653._o and_o once_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o 14._o of_o september_n on_o which_o day_n it_o have_v be_v dedicate_v be_v solemnize_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o much_o confluence_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n the_o solemnity_n usual_o lasting_a eight_o day_n together_o which_o doubtless_o give_v birth_n to_o that_o custom_n of_o keep_v anniversary_n day_n of_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n which_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o we_o frequent_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o much_o prevail_v in_o after_o age_n some_o shadow_n whereof_o still_o remain_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o wake_n observe_v in_o several_a county_n which_o in_o correspondence_n with_o the_o encoenia_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v annual_a festival_n keep_v in_o country_n village_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v till_o it_o be_v endow_v it_o may_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v what_o revenue_n church_n have_v in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o for_o a_o great_a while_o they_o have_v no_o other_o public_a income_n than_o either_o what_o arise_v out_o of_o those_o common_a contribution_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o usual_a assembly_n every_o one_o give_v or_o offer_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n or_o devotion_n which_o be_v put_v into_o a_o common_a stock_n or_o treasury_n or_o what_o proceed_v from_o the_o offering_n which_o they_o make_v out_o of_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o land_n 4._o the_o apostolic_a canon_n provide_v that_o their_o first-fruit_n shall_v be_v partly_o offer_v at_o the_o church_n partly_o send_v home_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o care_n of_o all_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o forecited_n canon_n 41._o be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o riches_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o by_o he_o dispose_v of_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o whatever_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christianity_n increase_v and_o time_n grow_v better_a they_o obtain_v more_o proper_a and_o fix_a revenue_n house_n and_o land_n be_v settle_v upon_o they_o for_o such_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v even_o during_o the_o time_n
threefold_a apparition_n or_o manifestation_n commemorate_a upon_o that_o day_n which_o all_o happen_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n yet_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o year_n the_o first_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o star_n which_o guide_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v the_o famous_a appearance_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n do_v sensible_o manifest_v themselves_o the_o father_n in_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o son_n in_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n this_o be_v ever_o account_v a_o famous_a festival_n and_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n tell_v we_o 278._o be_v proper_o call_v epiphany_n because_o he_o come_v in_o a_o manner_n into_o the_o world_n incognito_o but_o at_o his_o baptism_n open_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o declare_v before_o the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o go_v into_o the_o river_n jordan_n he_o do_v sanctify_v water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n as_o our_o church_n express_v it_o in_o memory_n whereof_o ibid._n chrysostom_n tell_v we_o they_o use_v in_o this_o solemnity_n at_o midnight_n to_o draw_v water_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o consecrate_a this_o day_n and_o carry_v it_o home_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o where_o it_o will_v remain_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a for_o a_o whole_a year_n sometime_o two_o or_o three_o year_n together_o the_o truth_n whereof_o must_v rest_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o good_a man_n the_o three_o manifestation_n commemorate_a at_o this_o time_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n divinity_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v bethphania_fw-la because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n at_o that_o famous_a marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n which_o our_o saviour_n honour_v with_o his_o own_o presence_n all_o these_o three_o appearance_n contribute_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o festival_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o festival_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n keep_v in_o commemoration_n of_o martyr_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o those_o sad_a and_o bloody_a time_n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n triumph_v over_o persecution_n and_o gain_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o constant_a and_o resolute_a suffering_n of_o its_o professor_n who_o no_o threaten_n or_o torment_n can_v baffle_v out_o of_o it_o the_o people_n general_o have_v a_o vast_a reverence_n for_o those_o who_o suffer_v thus_o deep_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n as_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o spot_n to_o make_v good_a its_o ground_n and_o to_o maintain_v its_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o very_o reasonable_a to_o do_v all_o possible_a honour_n to_o their_o memory_n partly_o that_o other_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o the_o like_a patience_n and_o fortitude_n and_o partly_o that_o virtue_n even_o in_o this_o world_n may_v not_o lose_v its_o reward_n hence_o they_o be_v wont_n once_o a_o year_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o martyr_n there_o solemn_o to_o recite_v their_o suffering_n and_o their_o triumph_n to_o praise_v their_o virtue_n and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o their_o pious_a example_n for_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o their_o happy_a death_n for_o their_o palm_n and_o crown_n these_o anniversary_n solemnity_n be_v call_v memoriae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n a_o title_n mention_v by_o cyprian_a but_o certain_o much_o old_a than_o his_o time_n 51._o and_o indeed_o when_o they_o be_v first_o take_v up_o in_o the_o church_n be_v i_o think_v not_o so_o exact_o know_v the_o first_o that_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o be_v that_o of_o polycarp_n who_o martyrdom_n be_v place_v by_o eusebius_n anno_fw-la 168._o 168._o under_o the_o three_o persecution_n concern_v who_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n of_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philomelium_n 135._o and_o especial_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v honourable_o entomb_v his_o bone_n they_o do_v profess_v that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n will_v permit_v they_o and_o they_o pray_v god_n nothing_o may_v hinder_v it_o they_o will_v assemble_v in_o that_o place_n and_o celebrate_v the_o birthday_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n where_o we_o may_v especial_o observe_v that_o this_o solemnity_n be_v style_v his_o birthday_n and_o indeed_o so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o call_v the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o passion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o keep_v the_o natalitials_n of_o their_o famous_a man_n look_v upon_o these_o as_o the_o true_a day_n of_o their_o nativity_n wherein_o they_o be_v free_v from_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n these_o region_n of_o death_n and_o bear_v again_o unto_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n the_o same_o account_n origen_n give_v if_o that_o book_n be_v his_o a_o very_a ancient_a author_n however_o we_o keep_v say_v he_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o friend_n that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n both_o rejoice_v in_o that_o rest_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v and_o beg_v for_o ourselves_o a_o pious_a consummation_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o we_o celebrate_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n as_o be_v the_o inlet_n to_o sorrow_n and_o temptation_n but_o of_o their_o death_n as_o the_o period_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o that_o which_o set_v they_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o temptation_n and_o this_o we_o do_v both_o clergy_n and_o people_n meet_v together_o invite_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o refresh_v the_o widow_n and_o the_o orphan_n that_o so_o our_o festival_n may_v be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o we_o commemorate_v the_o memorial_n of_o that_o happy_a rest_n which_o their_o depart_a soul_n do_v enjoy_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n under_o constantine_n these_o day_n be_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o great_a care_n and_o strictness_n 536._o enjoin_v all_o his_o lieutenant_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o see_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n due_o honour_v and_o so_o sacred_a be_v they_o account_v in_o those_o day_n that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o piece_n of_o profaneness_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o therefore_o s._n basil_n think_v he_o can_v not_o use_v a_o more_o solemn_a argument_n 328._o to_o persuade_v a_o certain_a bishop_n to_o come_v over_o to_o he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n than_o to_o adjure_v he_o by_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v for_o their_o sake_n towards_o who_o it_o be_v unfit_a he_o shall_v show_v the_o least_o disregard_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o libanius_n sometime_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o no_o other_o character_n than_o this_o 592._o enemy_n to_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o haunt_v and_o frequent_a tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n for_o the_o time_n of_o these_o assembly_n it_o be_v common_o once_o a_o year_n viz._n upon_o the_o day_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n for_o which_o end_n they_o take_v particular_a care_n to_o keep_v register_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o martyr_n passion_n so_o cyprian_n express_o charge_v his_o clergy_n to_o note_v down_o the_o day_n of_o their_o decease_n annot_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o they_o among_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o do_v not_o thus_o assemble_v once_o or_o twice_o 121._o or_o five_o time_n in_o a_o year_n but_o keep_v frequent_a memorial_n oftentimes_o every_o day_n celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o martyr_n with_o hymn_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o day_n appoint_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o particular_a martyr_n which_o be_v then_o very_o numerous_a their_o memorial_n be_v distinct_o fix_v upon_o their_o proper_a day_n the_o festival_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n thomas_n sergius_n marcellus_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o there_o enumerate_v they_o for_o the_o place_n these_o solemnity_n be_v keep_v at_o first_o at_o the_o tomb_n where_o the_o martyr_n have_v be_v bury_v which_o usual_o be_v in_o the_o
coemeteria_fw-la or_o church-yard_n distinct_a in_o those_o time_n from_o their_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o as_o be_v common_o without_o the_o city_n here_o their_o bury_a place_n where_o in_o large_a cryptae_fw-la or_o grot_n under_o ground_n where_o they_o celebrate_v these_o memorial_n and_o whither_o they_o use_v to_o retire_v for_o their_o common_a devotion_n in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n when_o their_o church_n be_v destroy_v or_o take_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o aemilian_a the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valerian_n will_v screw_v up_o the_o persecution_n against_o christian_n 349._o he_o forbid_v their_o meeting_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assemble_v in_o the_o place_n which_o they_o call_v their_o churchyard_n the_o same_o privilege_n which_o maximinus_n also_o have_v take_v from_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o these_o place_n and_o their_o frequent_a assemble_v there_o in_o the_o night_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v light_n and_o lamp_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n but_o they_o who_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o patronize_v their_o burn_n of_o lamp_n and_o wax-candle_n in_o their_o church_n at_o noonday_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n talk_v at_o a_o strange_a rate_n of_o wild_a inconsequence_n i_o be_o sure_a s._n hierom_n when_o charge_v with_o it_o 123._o deny_v that_o they_o use_v any_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o never_o but_o at_o night_n when_o they_o rise_v up_o to_o their_o night-devotion_n he_o confess_v indeed_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v read_v they_o set_v up_o light_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o rejoice_v for_o those_o happy_a and_o glad_a tiding_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o light_n have_v be_v ever_o use_v as_o a_o symbol_n and_o representation_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n a_o custom_n probable_o not_o much_o elder_a than_o his_o time_n afterward_o when_o christianity_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n erect_v church_n in_o those_o place_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o martyr_n say_v theodoret_n be_v spacious_a and_o beautiful_a ibid._n rich_o and_o curious_o adorn_v and_o shine_v with_o great_a lustre_n and_o brightness_n these_o solemnity_n as_o the_o same_o author_n inform_v we_o be_v keep_v not_o like_o the_o heathen_a festival_n with_o luxury_n and_o obsceneness_n but_o with_o devotion_n and_o sobriety_n 1040._o with_o divine_a hymn_n and_o religious_a sermon_n with_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n 466._o mix_v many_o time_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n here_o they_o hear_v sermon_n and_o oration_n join_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n offer_v gift_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o poor_a recite_v the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n then_o commemorate_a with_o their_o due_a eulogy_n and_o commendation_n and_o their_o virtue_n propound_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v their_o set_a notary_n who_o take_v the_o act_n say_n and_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v after_o compile_v into_o particular_a treatise_n and_o be_v recite_v in_o these_o annual_a meeting_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o martyrology_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o this_o custom_n of_o offer_v up_o prayer_n praise_n and_o alm_n at_o those_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v so_o often_o of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o martyr_n festival_n 102._o tertullian_n often_o upon_o a_o anniversary_n day_n say_v he_o we_o make_v oblation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v 523._o in_o memory_n of_o their_o natalitia_fw-la or_o birth_n day_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n elsewhere_o 531._o as_o oft_o say_v cyprian_n as_o by_o a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n we_o celebrate_v the_o passion_n day_n of_o the_o martyr_n 37._o we_o always_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o the_o same_o phrase_n oft_o occur_v in_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o offer_v up_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o the_o piety_n and_o constancy_n and_o the_o excellent_a example_n of_o their_o martyr_n their_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n at_o these_o time_n as_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n their_o oblation_n of_o alm_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o poor_a every_o one_o of_o which_o true_o may_v and_o often_o be_v style_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o more_o moderate_a 107_o even_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o real_a and_o formal_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o martyr_n but_o only_o honour_v they_o as_o holy_a man_n and_o friend_n to_o god_n who_o for_o his_o and_o our_o saviour_n honour_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n 116._o choose_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n i_o find_v express_o affirm_v by_o theodoret._n these_o festival_n be_v time_n of_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o mutual_a rejoice_n with_o one_o another_o here_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o feast_n every_o one_o bring_v something_o to_o the_o common_a banquet_n out_o of_o which_o the_o poor_a also_o have_v their_o share_n these_o feast_n at_o first_o be_v very_o sober_a and_o temperate_a and_o such_o as_o become_v the_o modesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christian_n 585._o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o theodoret_n and_o be_v affirm_v before_o he_o by_o constantine_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o degenerate_v afterward_o into_o excess_n and_o intemperance_n they_o be_v every_o where_o declaim_v against_o by_o the_o father_n till_o they_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o feast_n and_o for_o the_o better_a make_v provision_n for_o they_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o be_v that_o market_n come_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o these_o time_n and_o place_n for_o of_o such_o s._n basil_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 589._o market_n hold_v at_o the_o memorial_n and_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n these_o he_o condemn_v as_o high_o unsuitable_a to_o those_o solemnity_n which_o be_v only_o institute_v for_o prayer_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o good_a man_n for_o our_o encouragement_n and_o imitation_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v the_o severity_n of_o our_o otherwise_o meek_a and_o humble_a saviour_n who_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n when_o by_o their_o marketing_n they_o have_v turn_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o anniversary_n commemoration_n though_o in_o their_o primitive_a institution_n they_o be_v high_o reasonable_a and_o commendable_a yet_o through_o the_o folly_n and_o dotage_n of_o man_n they_o be_v after_o make_v to_o minister_v to_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o the_o best_a and_o useful_a thing_n may_v be_v corrupt_v to_o bad_a purpose_n for_o hence_o spring_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o intercession_n with_o god_n the_o worship_v of_o relic_n pilgrimage_n and_o visit_v church_n and_o offer_v at_o the_o shrine_v of_o such_o and_o such_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a superstitious_a practice_n which_o in_o after_o age_n overrun_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n thing_n utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o those_o pure_a and_o better_a time_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o person_n constitute_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n both_o people_n and_o minister_n the_o people_n distinguish_v into_o several_a rank_n catechuman_n of_o two_o sort_n gradual_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n account_v only_a christian_n at_o large_a the_o more_o recondite_v mystery_n of_o christianity_n conceal_v from_o person_n till_o after_o baptism_n three_o reason_n assign_v of_o it_o how_o long_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o catechuman_n the_o several_a class_n of_o penitent_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o faithful_a their_o particular_a station_n in_o the_o church_n their_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o clergy_n why_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o two_o sort_n the_o high_a bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n bishop_n as_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n how_o ancient_a by_o the_o most_o learned_a opposer_n of_o episcopacy_n their_o office_n and_o privilege_n what_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o their_o power_n and_o privilege_n above_o presbyter_n
the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o visiter_n in_o every_o diocese_n of_o metropolitan_o what_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n above_o ordinary_a bishop_n their_o antiquity_n of_o patriarch_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v superior_a to_o metropolitan_o and_o archbishop_n a_o account_n of_o conform_v the_o external_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n presbyter_n their_o place_n and_o duty_n whether_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n deacon_n their_o institution_n office_n number_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o inferior_a order_n the_o subdeacon_n the_o acolythus_n the_o exorcist_n the_o reader_n the_o doorkeeper_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o several_a place_n ordination_n to_o these_o office_n how_o manage_v the_o people_n present_a at_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o ordination_n sacerdotes_fw-la praedicarii_fw-la what_o the_o christian_a discipline_n in_o this_o case_n imitate_v by_o the_o emperor_n severus_n in_o appoint_v civil_a officer_n great_a trial_n and_o testimonial_n to_o be_v have_v of_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v clergyman_n to_o rise_v by_o degree_n the_o age_n usual_o require_v in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o several_a order_n of_o deaconess_n their_o antiquity_n age_n and_o office_n the_o great_a honour_n and_o respect_n show_v to_o bishop_n and_o minister_n look_v upon_o as_o common_a parent_n nothing_o of_o moment_n do_v without_o their_o leave_n their_o welcome_n and_o the_o honour_n do_v they_o wherever_o they_o come_v this_o make_v good_a by_o several_a instance_n bishop_n invest_v with_o power_n to_o determine_v civil_a controversy_n the_o plentiful_a provision_n make_v for_o they_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n grant_v by_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n note_v out_o of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o time_n and_o place_n we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o they_o be_v either_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o those_o who_o be_v peculiar_o consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o public_a ministration_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o christianity_n at_o first_o general_o gain_v admission_n in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n so_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o place_n usual_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o the_o christian_n also_o of_o the_o neighbour-village_n resort_v thither_o at_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n but_o religion_n increase_a apace_o the_o public_a assembly_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a city_n quick_o begin_v to_o be_v too_o vast_a and_o numerous_a to_o be_v manage_v with_o any_o order_n and_o conveniency_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o divide_v the_o body_n into_o particular_a congregation_n who_o have_v their_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n set_v over_o they_o but_o still_o be_v under_o the_o superintendency_n and_o care_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o according_a as_o the_o church_n can_v form_v and_o establish_v its_o discipline_n the_o people_n either_o according_a to_o their_o seniority_n and_o improvement_n or_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a condition_n they_o be_v under_o begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a rank_n and_o class_n which_o have_v their_o distinct_a place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o gradual_a admission_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n balsam_n the_o first_o be_v the_o catechuman_n zoâ—ar_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neo-caesar_n or_o more_o perfect_a such_o as_o have_v be_v catechuman_n of_o some_o considerable_a stand_n and_o be_v even_o ripe_a for_o baptism_n these_o may_v stay_v not_o only_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o very_a last_o part_n of_o the_o first_o service_n the_o other_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o rude_a and_o imperfect_a who_o stand_v only_o among_o the_o hearer_n and_o be_v to_o depart_v the_o congregation_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v these_o be_v as_o yet_o account_v heathen_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v catechize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o more_o plain_a ground_n and_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n these_o principle_n be_v gradual_o deliver_v to_o they_o according_a as_o they_o become_v capable_a to_o receive_v they_o first_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o then_o the_o more_o difficult_a indeed_o they_o be_v very_o shy_a of_o impart_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o more_o recondite_v doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o any_o till_o after_o baptism_n 13._o so_o s._n cyril_n express_o assure_v we_o where_o speak_v to_o the_o illuminate_v or_o baptise_a if_o during_o the_o chatechetical_a exercise_n say_v he_o a_o catechumen_n shall_v ask_v thou_o what_o that_o mean_n which_o the_o preacher_n say_v tell_v he_o not_o for_o he_o be_v yet_o without_o and_o these_o mystery_n be_v deliver_v to_o thou_o only_o the_o weak_a understanding_n of_o a_o catechumen_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o bear_v such_o sublime_a mystery_n than_o a_o sick_a man_n head_n can_v large_a and_o immoderate_a draught_n of_o wine_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n he_o have_v this_o note_n 21._o these_o catechetical_a discourse_n may_v be_v read_v by_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o the_o faithful_a already_o baptize_v but_o to_o catechuman_n or_o such_o as_o be_v no_o christian_n thou_o may_v not_o impart_v they_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v expect_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n s._n basil_n discourse_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o institution_n of_o christianity_n 2._o divide_v they_o into_o two_o part_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v familiar_o preach_v and_o expound_v to_o the_o people_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o more_o sublime_a and_o hide_a doctrine_n and_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n not_o rash_o and_o common_o to_o be_v divulge_v but_o to_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o silence_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o hypostatick_a union_n 230._o and_o such_o like_a especial_o of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o though_o they_o acquaint_v their_o young_a hearer_n with_o so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o stir_v up_o their_o desire_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o sacramental_a symbol_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o celebration_n the_o modus_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a presence_n at_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o those_o mystical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v about_o they_o these_o be_v careful_o conceal_v both_o from_o stranger_n and_o catechuman_n and_o communicate_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v solemn_o initiate_v and_o baptize_v hence_o that_o ancient_a form_n so_o common_a in_o the_o sermon_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o when_o accidental_o discourse_v before_o the_o people_n of_o any_o of_o these_o mysterious_a part_n of_o religion_n they_o use_v to_o fetch_v themselves_o off_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v initiate_v know_v what_o be_v say_v chrys_n this_o be_v so_o usual_a isid_v that_o this_o phrase_n occur_v at_o least_o fifty_o time_n in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n only_o 4._o as_o casaubon_n have_v observe_v aliique_fw-la who_o have_v likewise_o note_v three_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o father_n why_o they_o so_o studious_o conceal_v these_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n 556._o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o sublime_a and_o remote_a from_o vulgar_a apprehension_n that_o they_o will_v signify_v little_a to_o pagan_n or_o catechuman_n not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v either_o be_v lose_v upon_o they_o or_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v deride_v by_o they_o second_o that_o hereby_o the_o catechuman_n and_o young_a christian_n may_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o great_a eagerness_n of_o desire_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a humane_a nature_n be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v keep_v and_o conceal_v from_o we_o to_o help_v they_o forward_o in_o this_o vâ—â—l_n s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o 493._o that_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o inspire_v the_o catechuman_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o baptismal_a regeneration_n the_o same_o account_n chrysostom_n give_v we_o 740._o this_o
be_v part_n of_o the_o form_n use_v in_o their_o public_a service_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o catechuman_n and_o what_o it_o be_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o present_o add_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n upon_o these_o account_n initiation_n by_o baptism_n but_o especial_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v among_o other_o title_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n call_v desiderata_fw-la because_o so_o earnest_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o take_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v ibid._n till_o person_n arrive_v at_o this_o state_n they_o be_v not_o account_v christian_n or_o but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o candidate_n that_o stand_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o either_o to_o live_v or_o die_v in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o want_v the_o great_a seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o christianity_n three_o to_o beget_v in_o man_n mind_n the_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o these_o religious_a mystery_n nothing_o produce_v a_o great_a contempt_n even_o in_o sacred_a thing_n than_o too_o much_o openness_n and_o familiarity_n so_o that_o a_o little_a obscurity_n and_o concealment_n may_v seem_v necessary_a to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o contempt_n and_o secure_v the_o majesty_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o this_o make_v the_o father_n &_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n say_v s._n basil_n in_o prescribe_v rite_n and_o law_n laud._n leave_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a behind_o the_o vail_n and_o curtain_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v the_o sacredness_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o it_o be_v once_o expose_v to_o every_o vulgar_a and_o common_a ear_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o and_o as_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o high_a part_n of_o christianity_n within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o they_o be_v not_o less_o careful_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n in_o all_o those_o principle_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v teach_v this_o at_o their_o first_o come_v over_o be_v do_v private_o and_o at_o home_n by_o person_n depute_v on_o purpose_n to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o bishop_n as_o balsamon_n clear_o intimate_v till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o first_o and_o more_o intelligible_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n 26._o then_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n laodie_n and_o suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o some_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n especial_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o building_n they_o up_o unto_o high_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v end_v they_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v the_o church_n not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o more_o solemn_a rite_n especial_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v train_v up_o till_o they_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n and_o take_v into_o the_o high_a form_n of_o christian_n how_o long_a person_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catechuman_n be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v it_o not_o be_v always_o nor_o in_o all_o place_n alike_o but_o long_o in_o some_o and_o short_a in_o other_o and_o probable_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n 1032._o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n appoint_v three_o year_n for_o the_o catechumen_n to_o be_v instruct_v but_o provide_v withal_o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v diligent_a and_o virtuous_a and_o have_v a_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n for_o the_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n soon_o for_o say_v they_o not_o the_o space_n of_o time_n but_o the_o fitness_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o next_o sort_n be_v the_o penitent_n such_o as_o for_o some_o misdemeanour_n be_v under_o the_o censure_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v gradual_o to_o obtain_v absolution_n from_o it_o of_o these_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n five_o especial_o mention_v by_o s._n gregory_n of_o neo-caesarea_n 〈◊〉_d who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o the_o first_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 121._o such_o as_o weep_v and_o lament_v and_o be_v rather_o candidate_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o order_n of_o penitent_n than_o penitent_n proper_o so_o call_v these_o usual_o stand_v in_o a_o squalid_a and_o mournful_a habit_n at_o the_o church-porch_n with_o tear_n and_o great_a importunity_n beg_v of_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o second_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hearer_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v to_o the_o people_n their_o station_n be_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o narthex_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o depart_v the_o congregation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o catechuman_n the_o three_o class_n of_o penitent_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prostrate_a because_o service_n be_v end_v h._n they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o bishop_n 727._o who_o together_o with_o the_o congregation_n fall_v down_o and_o make_v confession_n in_o their_o behalf_n after_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o these_o stand_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n next_o the_o pulpit_n or_o reading-pew_a and_o be_v to_o depart_v together_o with_o the_o catechuman_n the_o four_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consistentes_fw-la such_o as_o stay_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v not_o depart_v with_o the_o catechuman_n but_o after_o they_o and_o the_o other_o penitent_n be_v go_v out_o stay_v and_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o sing_v but_o not_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o faithful_a these_o after_o some_o time_n be_v advance_v into_o the_o five_o and_o last_o order_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n gregory_n call_v it_o and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o penitent_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n person_n have_v full_o pass_v through_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catechumenate_n become_v then_o immediate_a candidate_n of_o baptism_n present_v their_o name_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o humble_o prostrate_v themselves_o beg_v that_o they_o may_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n these_o be_v call_v competentes_fw-la because_o they_o do_v competere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la sue_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n confer_v in_o baptism_n the_o last_o rank_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o confirm_v and_o have_v approve_v themselves_o by_o the_o long_a train_n and_o course_n of_o a_o strict_a pious_a life_n be_v then_o admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o then_o rash_o give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o have_v run_v through_o all_o other_o degree_n and_o by_o a_o course_n of_o piety_n evidence_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o real_a and_o faithful_a christian_n as_o that_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o high_a order_n and_o look_v upon_o with_o great_a regard_n and_o for_o any_o of_o this_o rank_n to_o lapse_v and_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n cost_v they_o severe_a penance_n than_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o inferior_a form_n of_o christian_n this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a any_o body_n or_o community_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v regular_o manage_v without_o some_o particular_a person_n to_o superintend_v direct_v and_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n therefore_o we_o be_v next_o to_o inquire_v what_o person_n there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v peculiar_o set_v apart_o to_o steer_v its_o affair_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o public_a office_n and_o ministration_n of_o it_o that_o god_n always_o have_v a_o peculiar_a people_n who_o he_o select_v for_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v too_o evident_a to_o need_v any_o proof_n such_o be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o old_a such_o the_o jew_n choose_v by_o he_o above_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
observe_v the_o apostolic_a canon_n not_o to_o choose_v a_o novice_n but_o of_o a_o age_n competent_a to_o that_o office_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o though_o it_o vary_v according_a to_o time_n and_o person_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o of_o bishop_n i_o find_v not_o any_o certain_a age_n positive_o set_v down_o photius_n in_o his_o nomo-canon_n speak_v of_o a_o imperial_a constitution_n that_o require_v a_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v under_o thirty_o five_o 20._o but_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n allow_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n under_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n 824._o as_o have_v then_o pass_v all_o juvenile_a petulancy_n and_o disorder_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o general_o some_o extraordinary_a instance_n alter_v not_o the_o case_n promote_v to_o that_o office_n till_o they_o be_v of_o a_o considerable_a age_n and_o thence_o frequent_o style_v majores_fw-la natu_fw-la in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n presbyter_n be_v common_o make_v at_o thirty_o yea_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n decree_v 11._o that_o no_o man_n though_o otherwise_o of_o never_o so_o unquestionable_a a_o conversation_n shall_v be_v ordain_v presbyter_n before_o that_o age_n the_o reason_n whereof_o they_o give_v because_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v nor_o begin_v to_o preach_v till_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 17._o the_o council_n of_o agde_a require_v the_o same_o age_n but_o assign_v another_o reason_n not_o before_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n because_o then_o say_v they_o he_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n deacon_n be_v make_v at_o twenty_o five_o and_o the_o like_a distance_n and_o proportion_n observe_v for_o the_o inferior_a officer_n under_o they_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n in_o this_o place_n of_o monk_n hermit_n etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o although_o they_o be_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a relation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o more_o than_o ordinary_o strict_a and_o severe_a profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o usual_o in_o holy_a order_n and_o partly_o because_o monachism_n be_v of_o no_o very_o early_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n begin_n probable_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a persecution_n and_o even_o then_o too_o monk_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n both_o in_o profession_n habit_n and_o way_n of_o life_n from_o what_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o will_v abundant_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o account_n which_o s._n hierom_n augustine_n palladius_n cassian_n and_o other_o give_v of_o those_o primitive_a monk_n with_o the_o several_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o out_o of_o the_o monk_n person_n be_v usual_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v advance_v into_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o multitude_n of_o instance_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o four_o and_o follow_v century_n but_o from_o a_o express_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n to_o that_o purpose_n 2._o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o manner_n more_o immediate_o qualify_a they_o for_o those_o holy_a office_n insomuch_o that_o many_o time_n they_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n without_o go_v through_o the_o usual_a intermediate_v order_n of_o the_o church_n several_a instance_n whereof_o serapion_n apollonius_n agatho_n aristo_n and_o some_o other_o athanasius_n reckon_v up_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dracontius_n 738._o who_o be_v a_o monk_n refuse_v a_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v but_o because_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o church_n with_o very_o frequent_a mention_n of_o person_n of_o another_o sex_n deaconess_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o many_o office_n of_o religion_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v some_o short_a account_n of_o they_o their_o original_n be_v very_o early_o and_o of_o equal_a stand_n with_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v phebe_n in_o the_o church_n of_o cenchris_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n such_o be_v those_o two_o servant-maid_n speak_v of_o by_o pliny_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o examine_v upon_o the_o rack_n such_o be_v the_o famous_a olympias_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n not_o to_o mention_v any_o more_o particular_a instance_n they_o be_v either_o widow_n and_o then_o not_o to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n under_o threescore_o year_n of_o age_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n direction_n or_o else_o virgin_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o a_o chaste_a and_o sober_a conversation_n be_v set_v apart_o at_o forty_o what_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o ministry_n of_o these_o deaconess_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 71._o though_o matthew_n blastares_n seem_v to_o render_v a_o little_a doubtful_a yet_o certain_o it_o principal_o consist_v in_o such_o office_n as_o these_o 447._o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o woman_n at_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n especial_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v divest_v in_o order_n to_o their_o immersion_n they_o may_v overshadow_v they_o so_o as_o nothing_o of_o indecency_n and_o uncomeliness_n may_v appear_v sometime_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o instruct_v the_o more_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o woman_n 12._o in_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o prepare_v they_o for_o baptism_n otherwhiles_o in_o visit_v and_o attend_v upon_o woman_n that_o be_v sick_a in_o convey_v message_n counsel_n consolation_n relief_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o of_o these_o woman_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o libanius_n speak_v of_o among_o the_o christian_n 56._o who_o be_v so_o very_o ready_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o office_n of_o humanity_n but_o to_o return_v person_n be_v thus_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a office_n the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n discover_v no_o less_o piety_n in_o that_o mighty_a respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o they_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v peculiar_o honour_v and_o regard_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v account_v a_o piece_n of_o natural_a justice_n by_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o mankind_n the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o unpolished_a nation_n that_o ever_o have_v a_o value_n for_o any_o thing_n of_o religion_n have_v always_o have_v a_o proportionable_a regard_n to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o care_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v julian_n the_o emperor_n express_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o the_o most_o reasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n 542._o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v honour_v yea_o in_o some_o respect_n above_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o be_v the_o immediate_a attendant_n and_o domestic_a servant_n of_o god_n our_o intercessor_n with_o heaven_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o derive_v down_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o we_o but_o never_o be_v this_o clearly_o demonstrate_v than_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n with_o all_o that_o kindness_n and_o veneration_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o express_v towards_o they_o s._n paul_n bear_v record_n to_o the_o galatian_n 15._o that_o he_o be_v account_v so_o dear_a to_o they_o that_o if_o the_o pluck_n out_o their_o eye_n will_v have_v do_v he_o any_o good_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v do_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o s._n clement_n testify_v of_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o yield_v also_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o senior_n or_o elder_n person_n that_o be_v among_o they_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v mean_v civil_a magistrate_n as_o some_o have_v tell_v we_o i_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n obey_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o clem._n and_o submit_v yourselves_o and_o indeed_o both_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n of_o old_a observe_v such_o a_o mighty_a affinity_n in_o the_o phrase_n between_o this_o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o certain_o to_o conclude_v s._n clemens_n to_o have_v be_v if_o not_o the_o author_n at_o least_o the_o translator_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o also_o because_o the_o sole_a occasion_n of_o s._n clement_n writing_n this_o epistle_n be_v a_o mutiny_n which_o they_o have_v
elevation_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o lift_v up_o their_o thought_n from_o low_a sordid_a object_n to_o those_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n they_o be_v then_o conversant_a about_o but_o what_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n they_o constant_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o custom_n general_o embrace_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 734._o therefore_o sozomen_n discourse_v of_o the_o various_a right_n observe_v in_o several_a church_n note_n it_o as_o a_o unusual_a thing_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v a_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o i_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o other_o place_n 29._o and_o philostorgius_n tell_v we_o of_o theophilus_n the_o indian_a bishop_n that_o among_o several_a irregularity_n which_o he_o correct_v in_o those_o church_n he_o particular_o reform_v this_o that_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v while_o the_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v to_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o great_a personage_n think_v themselves_o too_o high_a to_o express_v this_o piece_n of_o reverence_n in_o their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o king_n it_o be_v very_o memorable_a what_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o great_a constantine_n that_o when_o upon_o occasion_n eusebius_n be_v to_o make_v a_o panegyric_n concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n vit_fw-fr though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n 542._o but_o in_o the_o palace_n yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o sit_v all_o the_o time_n and_o when_o eusebius_n beseech_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o throne_n that_o be_v hard_o by_o he_o he_o will_v not_o but_o attentive_o hear_v judge_v and_o approve_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o when_o after_o a_o good_a while_n the_o sermon_n have_v be_v prolix_a eusebius_n out_o of_o compliance_n will_v have_v break_v off_o and_o do_v he_o call_v to_o he_o to_o go_v on_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o full_a end_n of_o his_o discourse_n whereupon_o he_o be_v again_o solicit_v to_o sit_v down_o but_o refuse_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v unfit_a to_o attend_v upon_o any_o discourse_n concern_v god_n and_o much_o more_o at_o this_o time_n with_o ease_n and_o softness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o consonant_a to_o piety_n and_o religion_n that_o discourse_n about_o divine_a thing_n shall_v be_v hear_v stand_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n have_v that_o excellent_a prince_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o these_o holy_a exercise_n as_o they_o carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o seriousness_n and_o gravity_n so_o they_o continue_v in_o they_o till_o they_o be_v complete_o finish_v there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o airiness_n and_o levity_n as_o now_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n no_o snatch_v at_o some_o piece_n of_o the_o worship_n tanquam_fw-la canis_fw-la ad_fw-la nilum_n and_o go_v again_o no_o rude_a disorderly_a depart_v the_o congregation_n till_o the_o whole_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v over_o and_o therefore_o when_o this_o warmth_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v a_o little_a abate_v the_o council_n of_o orleans_n think_v good_a to_o re-establish_a the_o primitive_a devotion_n by_o this_o canon_n 22._o that_o when_o the_o people_n come_v together_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n they_o shall_v not_o depart_v till_o the_o whole_a solemnity_n be_v over_o and_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n have_v give_v the_o blessing_n chap._n x._o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n four_o circumstance_n consider_v baptism_n by_o who_o administer_v by_o none_o usual_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o great_a controversy_n about_o rebaptising_a those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n a_o account_n of_o it_o out_o of_o cyprian_a layman_n how_o suffer_v to_o baptize_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n his_o baptise_v when_o but_o a_o child_n woman_n never_o permit_v to_o baptize_v person_n to_o be_v baptize_v who_o infant_n sufficient_a evidence_n for_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n some_o passage_n out_o of_o cyprian_a note_v the_o baptize_v mostwhat_a adult_n person_n the_o state_v time_n of_o baptism_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o why_o especial_o upon_o easter_n eve_n and_o why_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n at_o any_o other_o time_n clinici_fw-la who_o clinic-baptism_n account_v less_o perfect_a why_o usual_a to_o defer_v baptism_n till_o a_o deathbed_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o note_v in_o constantine_n and_o other_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a what_o probable_o the_o usual_a place_n of_o baptism_n in_o or_o near_o the_o church_n always_o before_o the_o congregation_n the_o baptisterium_fw-la or_o font_n where_o it_o stand_v and_o how_o large_a it_o be_v distinct_a apartment_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o curiosity_n in_o many_o in_o those_o time_n of_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o why_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n the_o person_n baptize_v look_v towards_o the_o west_n and_o why_o their_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o solemn_a abrenunciation_n make_v twice_o and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o surety_n in_o baptism_n person_n baptize_v exorcise_v what_o mean_v by_o it_o unction_n upon_o what_o account_n use_v several_a reason_n of_o it_o assign_v by_o the_o father_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v in_o baptism_n evident_a out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o immersion_n or_o put_v the_o person_n under_o water_n what_o it_o shadow_v out_o general_o in_o use_n in_o those_o country_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o other_o trine_n immersion_n different_a reason_n of_o it_o assign_v by_o the_o father_n it_o obtain_v not_o in_o spain_n and_o why_o a_o second_o unction_n person_n after_o baptism_n clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o why_o these_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o solemn_a engagement_n a_o memorable_a instance_n out_o of_o victor_n uticensis_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o confirmation_n the_o neglect_n of_o it_o bewail_v our_o lord_n have_v institute_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o two_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n they_o have_v according_o be_v ever_o account_v principal_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o shall_v treat_v first_o of_o baptism_n as_o be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o person_n enter_v in_o the_o great_a and_o solemn_a rite_n of_o our_o initiation_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n concern_v which_o four_o circumstance_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o the_o person_n by_o and_o upon_o who_o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o person_n by_o who_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n baptise_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v join_v together_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o commission_n usual_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o j._n martyr_n the_o antistes_fw-la in_o tertullian_n the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o he_o call_v he_o without_o who_o leave_n and_o authority_n neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o baptize_v 6._o as_o not_o only_a ignatius_n but_o tertullian_n express_o tell_v we_o and_o if_o they_o do_v 230._o it_o be_v only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n who_o live_v in_o or_o near_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a 138._o the_o same_o s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o his_o time_n though_o otherwhiles_o we_o find_v the_o bishop_n to_o begin_v the_o action_n 139._o and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o and_o finish_v it_o 1._o but_o as_o christianity_n increase_v this_o become_v a_o more_o familiar_a part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n office_n and_o doubtless_o have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o execute_v by_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n though_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n as_o tertullian_n give_v the_o reason_n they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o deputation_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o philip_n baptize_v the_o eunuch_n who_o yet_o be_v of_o no_o high_a order_n than_o that_o of_o deacon_n nor_o be_v it_o account_v enough_o by_o some_o in_o those_o time_n that_o baptism_n be_v confer_v by_o a_o person_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n unless_o he_o be_v
off_o the_o sacred_a obligation_n of_o thy_o baptism_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o thou_o do_v then_o profess_v and_o take_v upon_o thou_o thesese_v be_v the_o main_a and_o most_o considerable_a circumstance_n wherewith_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n some_o whereof_o be_v by_o degree_n antiquate_v and_o disuse_v other_o rite_n there_o be_v that_o belong_v only_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o which_o as_o they_o be_v sudden_o take_v up_o so_o be_v as_o quick_o lay_v aside_o other_o be_v add_v in_o aftertime_n till_o they_o increase_v so_o fast_o that_o the_o usage_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o become_v absurd_a and_o burdensome_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o office_n for_o baptism_n in_o the_o romish_a ritual_a at_o this_o day_n as_o a_o conclusion_n to_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v once_o think_v to_o have_v treat_v concern_v confirmation_n tailor_n which_o ever_o be_v a_o constant_a appendage_n to_o baptism_n hammond_n and_o have_v note_v some_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n baxter_n but_o shall_v supersede_n that_o labour_n hanmer_n find_v it_o so_o often_o daille_n and_o so_o full_o do_v by_o other_o in_o just_a discourse_n that_o nothing_o considerable_a can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o only_o i_o shall_v give_v this_o brief_a and_o general_a account_n of_o it_o all_o person_n baptize_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n according_a to_o their_o age_n and_o capacity_n person_n adult_n some_o little_a time_n after_o baptism_n child_n when_o arrive_v to_o year_n of_o competent_a ripeness_n and_o maturity_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n there_o further_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o compact_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o by_o some_o solemn_a act_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o be_v themselves_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n confer_v upon_o they_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v that_o great_a promise_n and_o engagement_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o god_n this_o be_v usual_o perform_v with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n the_o person_n confirm_v be_v anoint_a by_o the_o bishop_n or_o in_o his_o absence_n by_o a_o inferior_a minister_n and_o indeed_o unction_n be_v a_o ancient_a rite_n use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o denote_v the_o confer_v of_o gift_n or_o grace_n upon_o person_n and_o thence_o probable_o among_o other_o reason_n as_o many_o other_o usage_n be_v may_v be_v derive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o though_o a_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o unction_n be_v never_o use_v in_o confirmation_n but_o where_o the_o person_n be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n baptize_v by_o some_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v not_o be_v before_o anoint_v otherwise_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v complete_a baptism_n be_v not_o afterward_o anoint_v at_o their_o confirmation_n for_o which_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v most_o express_a and_o clear_a 1._o and_o indeed_o that_o confirmation_n be_v often_o administer_v without_o this_o unction_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o know_v the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n be_v do_v only_o by_o solemn_a imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o by_o devout_a and_o pious_a prayer_n that_o the_o person_n confirm_v may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v those_o vow_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v before_o embrace_v in_o baptism_n and_o then_o again_o own_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n till_o this_o be_v do_v they_o be_v not_o account_v complete_a christian_n nor_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n nor_o can_v challenge_v any_o actual_a right_n to_o those_o great_a privilege_n of_o christianity_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o confirmation_n as_o that_o which_o do_v perfect_a and_o consummate_a christian_n as_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o confer_v great_a measure_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v but_o begin_v in_o baptism_n upon_o all_o which_o account_n and_o almost_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a usage_n it_o be_v still_o retain_v and_o practise_v in_o our_o own_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o we_o be_v it_o keep_v up_o in_o its_o due_a power_n and_o vigour_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a that_o many_o of_o our_o unhappy_a breach_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n do_v if_o not_o whole_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n owe_v their_o birth_n and_o rise_v to_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o excellent_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o person_n dispense_n this_o ordinance_n who_o the_o person_n communicate_v the_o baptise_a or_o the_o faithful_a suspension_n from_o this_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n the_o eucharist_n send_v home_o to_o they_o that_o can_v not_o be_v present_a the_o case_n of_o serapion_n a_o custom_n in_o some_o place_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o person_n when_o dead_a if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o and_o why_o the_o eucharist_n keep_v by_o person_n at_o home_n send_v abroad_o this_o lay_v aside_o and_o in_o its_o stead_n eulogiae_fw-la or_o piece_n of_o consecrate_a bread_n send_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o as_o token_n of_o communion_n the_o time_n of_o its_o administration_n sometime_o in_o the_o morning_n sometime_o at_o night_n vary_v according_o to_o the_o peace_n they_o enjoy_v how_o oft_o they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o first_o every_o day_n this_o continue_v in_o cyprian_n time_n four_o time_n a_o week_n afterward_o less_o frequent_v the_o usual_a place_n of_o receive_v the_o church_n ordinary_o not_o lawful_a to_o consecrate_v it_o elsewhere_o oblation_n make_v by_o person_n before_o their_o communicate_v their_o agapae_n or_o love-feast_n what_o whether_o before_o or_o after_o the_o sacrament_n how_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n the_o holy_a kiss_n the_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o form_n of_o it_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o bread_n common_a bread_n the_o sacramental_a wine_n mix_v with_o water_n this_o no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o institution_n why_o probable_o use_v in_o those_o country_n the_o posture_n of_o receive_v not_o always_o the_o same_o sing_v psalm_n during_o the_o time_n of_o celebration_n follow_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o whole_a action_n conclude_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o rite_n so_o solemn_o institute_v and_o of_o such_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v place_n according_o among_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o public_a office_n and_o devotion_n in_o speak_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v much_o what_o observe_v the_o same_o method_n i_o do_v in_o treat_v concern_v baptism_n consider_v the_o person_n the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o celebration_n the_o person_n administer_a be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a office_n the_o institution_n be_v begin_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o by_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o ordinary_a successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 102._o we_o find_v in_o tertullian_n that_o they_o never_o receive_v it_o from_o any_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o precedent_n which_o must_v either_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o particular_a custom_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o live_v or_o of_o consecration_n only_o for_o otherwise_o the_o custom_n be_v when_o the_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n have_v by_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o blessing_n consecrate_v the_o sacramental_a element_n for_o the_o deacon_n to_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a 97._o as_o justin_n martyr_v express_o affirm_v and_o as_o the_o custom_n general_o be_v afterward_o for_o the_o person_n communicate_v at_o this_o sacrament_n at_o first_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christian_n within_o such_o a_o space_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n use_v constant_o to_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o christian_n multiply_v and_o a_o more_o exact_a discipline_n become_v necessary_a none_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o ordinance_n till_o they_o have_v arrive_v at_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o who_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catechuman_n i._n
e._n under_o instruction_n in_o order_n to_o their_o baptism_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o heinous_a crime_n under_o the_o censure_n and_o suspension_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o yet_o pass_v through_o the_o several_a stage_n of_o the_o penitent_n may_v not_o communicate_v and_o be_v therefore_o command_v to_o depart_v the_o church_n when_o the_o rest_n go_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o high_a and_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o religion_n they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o take_v care_n enough_o in_o the_o dispense_n of_o it_o according_o who_o ever_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o scandalous_a fault_n be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n debar_v the_o communion_n a_o short_a or_o a_o long_a time_n and_o sometime_o all_o their_o life_n not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v continue_v their_o repentance_n to_o their_o deathbed_n as_o for_o those_o person_n that_o can_v not_o be_v present_a either_o through_o distance_n of_o place_n sickness_n or_o any_o other_o just_a cause_n the_o eucharist_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v home_o to_o they_o some_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n dip_v in_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n which_o be_v usual_o carry_v by_o the_o deacon_n or_o some_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o any_o other_o person_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o serapion_n of_o who_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n relate_v 246._o that_o have_v be_v all_o his_o life_n a_o good_a man_n at_o last_o lapse_v in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o though_o he_o oft_o desire_a reconciliation_n yet_o none_o will_v communicate_v with_o he_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o a_o mortal_a sickness_n deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o sense_n but_o come_v to_o himself_o after_o four_o day_n he_o send_v his_o nephew_n a_o little_a boy_n late_o at_o night_n for_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o the_o minister_n be_v at_o that_o time_n sick_a but_o consider_v the_o exigence_n of_o the_o case_n gives_z the_o boy_z a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o eucharist_n bid_v he_o to_o moisten_v it_o with_o a_o little_a water_n and_o so_o give_v it_o he_o in_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o do_v and_o immediate_o the_o old_a man_n cheerful_o depart_v this_o life_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o have_v lapse_v into_o idolatry_n be_v to_o undergo_v a_o very_a long_a time_n of_o penance_n and_o be_v not_o many_o time_n admit_v to_o the_o communion_n till_o they_o be_v near_o their_o death_n and_o because_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o sudden_a death_n before_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v administer_v to_o they_o thence_o a_o custom_n spring_v up_o to_o give_v it_o they_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o they_o do_v doubtless_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o may_v give_v some_o kind_n of_o evidence_n that_o those_o person_n die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o though_o this_o usage_n be_v afterward_o by_o many_o council_n abrogate_a and_o lay_v aside_o 83._o i_o take_v no_o notice_n in_o this_o place_n of_o their_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o new-baptized_n infant_n the_o case_n be_v so_o common_o know_v and_o obvious_a in_o those_o early_a time_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o christian_n either_o to_o carry_v or_o to_o have_v send_v to_o they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o some_o decent_a place_n in_o their_o house_n against_o all_o emergent_a occasion_n especial_o to_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o increase_v kindness_n and_o amity_n with_o one_o another_o 6._o whence_o one_o that_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o church-antiquity_n conjecture_n that_o when_o ever_o they_o entertain_v friend_n or_o stranger_n they_o use_v before_o every_o meal_n first_o to_o give_v they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o be_v the_o great_a badge_n the_o strong_a band_n of_o true_a love_n and_o friendship_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o these_o parcel_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n there_o be_v wont_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v piece_n of_o bread_n which_o remain_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v solemn_o bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o such_o like_a and_o be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o piece_n be_v proper_o call_v eulogiae_fw-la because_o set_v apart_o by_o solemn_a benediction_n and_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o town_n and_o village_n round_o about_o to_o testify_v and_o represent_v their_o mutual_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o one_o another_o nay_o and_o sometime_o from_o church_n in_o one_o country_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o another_o which_o be_v also_o do_v by_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o for_o so_o irenaeus_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n victor_n tell_v we_o 193._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n though_o differ_v in_o some_o little_a circumstance_n do_v yet_o use_v to_o send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o one_o another_o which_o custom_n be_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o zonaras_n but_o because_o the_o carry_v the_o sacramental_a element_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n be_v think_v not_o so_o well_o to_o consist_v with_o the_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o this_o solemn_a ordinance_n therefore_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o laodicean_n synod_n 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o eulogiae_fw-la or_o piece_n of_o bread_n appoint_v at_o easter_n to_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o room_n for_o the_o time_n the_o next_o circumstance_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o this_o solemn_a action_n it_o be_v in_o general_a at_o their_o public_a assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n always_o or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n beside_o other_o day_n and_o especial_o saturday_n on_o which_o day_n all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n those_o of_o rome_n only_o and_o alexandria_n except_v use_v to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n 286._o as_o the_o historian_n inform_v we_o what_o time_n of_o the_o day_n they_o take_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o certain_a our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n celebrate_v it_o at_o night_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n but_o whether_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n punctual_o observe_v this_o circumstance_n may_v be_v doubt_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o morning_n loc._n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o supper_n as_o chrysostom_n think_v not_o because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o evening_n but_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n do_v institute_v those_o holy_a mystery_n 102._o tertullian_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v do_v in_o tempore_fw-la victus_fw-la about_o suppertime_n as_o all_o understand_v he_o and_o very_o often_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n when_o they_o hold_v their_o religious_a assembly_n of_o which_o pliny_n also_o take_v notice_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n 10._o for_o in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n 97._o when_o they_o be_v hunt_v out_o by_o the_o inquisitive_a malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o remote_a corner_n the_o most_o unseasonable_a hour_n when_o they_o can_v meet_v to_o perform_v the_o joint_a office_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o communicate_v at_o evening_n or_o at_o night_n either_o last_v only_o during_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o persecution_n or_o at_o least_o wear_v off_o apace_o for_o cyprian_a express_o plead_v against_o it_o caecil_n affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n 104._o and_o so_o indeed_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o prevail_v over_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n except_o in_o some_o place_n of_o egypt_n near_o alexandria_n 287._o of_o which_o socrates_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o they_o have_v sufficient_o feast_v themselves_o in_o the_o evening_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v how_o oft_o in_o those_o day_n they_o usual_o meet_v at_o this_o table_n and_o at_o first_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n be_v yet_o warm_a and_o vigorous_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n passionate_o inflame_v with_o the_o
say_v he_o of_o our_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a courage_n and_o strength_n new_a addition_n be_v make_v to_o we_o for_o when_o the_o people_n see_v man_n tear_v in_o piece_n with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o torment_n and_o yet_o maintain_v a_o patience_n unconquerable_a and_o able_a to_o tire_v out_o its_o tormentor_n they_o begin_v to_o think_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o and_o the_o perseverance_n of_o die_a person_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a nor_o that_o patience_n itself_o be_v it_o not_o from_o god_n can_v hold_v out_o under_o such_o rack_n and_o torture_n thief_n and_o man_n of_o a_o robu_v body_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v such_o tear_n in_o piece_n they_o groan_v and_o cry_v out_o and_o be_v overcome_v with_o pain_n because_o not_o endue_v with_o a_o divine_a patience_n but_o our_o very_a child_n and_o woman_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o man_n do_v with_o silence_n conquer_v their_o tormentor_n nor_o can_v the_o hot_a fire_n force_v the_o least_o groan_n from_o they_o let_v the_o roman_n go_v now_o and_o boast_v of_o their_o mutius_n and_o regulus_n of_o the_o one_o for_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v a_o prisoner_n of_o the_o other_o for_o burn_v his_o hand_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o save_v his_o life_n behold_v with_o we_o the_o â—â—â—ker_a sex_n and_o the_o most_o tender_a age_n can_v suffer_v all_o part_n of_o their_o body_n to_o be_v tear_v and_o burn_v not_o out_o of_o necessity_n because_o they_o may_v not_o escape_v if_o they_o will_v but_o out_o of_o choice_n because_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n this_o be_v that_o true_a virtue_n which_o philosopher_n indeed_o vain_o boast_v of_o but_o never_o real_o possess_v this_o and_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o eloquent_a apologist_n there_o urge_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o his_o religion_n by_o the_o force_n of_o such_o argument_n justine_n martyr_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v over_o from_o be_v a_o platonic_a philosopher_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n 50._o for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o christian_n who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v accuse_v and_o traduce_v undaunted_o go_v to_o die_v and_o embrace_v the_o most_o terrible_a execution_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a such_o person_n shall_v wallow_v in_o vice_n and_o luxury_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o voluptuous_a person_n to_o shun_v death_n to_o dissemble_v with_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o save_v their_o life_n this_o certain_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o huge_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o prudent_a and_o confiderate_a man_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v guide_v by_o better_a principle_n than_o ordinary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a for_o to_o maintain_v such_o patience_n and_o constancy_n even_o unto_o death_n say_v origen_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n propagate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o who_o feign_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n 65._o but_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n to_o all_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a reader_n that_o they_o know_v what_o they_o write_v to_o be_v true_a when_o they_o so_o cheerful_o endure_v so_o many_o and_o such_o grievous_a thing_n only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v no_o danger_n can_v affright_v they_o no_o threaten_n or_o torment_n can_v baffle_v they_o out_o of_o their_o profession_n therefore_o when_o celsus_n accuse_v the_o christian_n for_o a_o fearful_a sort_n of_o man_n 357._o and_o such_o as_o love_v their_o carcase_n well_o origen_n answer_v no_o such_o matter_n we_o can_v as_o cheerful_o lay_v down_o our_o body_n to_o suffer_v for_o religion_n as_o the_o hardy_a philosopher_n of_o you_o all_o can_v put_v off_o his_o coat_n and_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n do_v mighty_o prosper_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o dreadful_a suffering_n man_n rational_o conclude_v that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a in_o that_o doctrine_n for_o which_o so_o many_o thus_o deep_o venture_v 72._o so_o tertullian_n tell_v scapula_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o think_v this_o sect_n will_v fail_v which_o you_o will_v see_v to_o be_v the_o more_o build_v up_o the_o fast_a it_o be_v pull_v down_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o behold_v such_o eminent_a patience_n can_v but_o have_v some_o scruple_n start_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o once_o know_v the_o truth_n he_o himself_o move_v to_o close_v with_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o therefore_o julian_n the_o apostate_n out_o of_o a_o curse_a policy_n refuse_v many_o time_n open_o to_o put_v christian_n to_o death_n 72._o partly_o because_o he_o envy_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v martyr_n partly_o because_o he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v like_o new_a mow_v grass_n the_o often_o it_o be_v cut_v down_o the_o thick_a it_o spring_v up_o again_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o concern_v this_o subject_n but_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christian_n give_v they_o in_o this_o case_n julian_n the_o emperor_n who_o we_o so_o late_o mention_v and_o who_o fight_v against_o christian_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n make_v use_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v study_v while_o he_o be_v among_o they_o when_o the_o christian_n complain_v to_o he_o of_o those_o oppression_n and_o injury_n which_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n lay_v upon_o they_o niceph._n make_v light_n of_o it_o 53._o and_o dismiss_v they_o with_o this_o virulent_a sarcasm_n your_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o law_n that_o when_o you_o suffer_v unjust_o you_o shall_v bear_v it_o resolute_o and_o when_o oppress_v and_o injure_v shall_v not_o answer_v again_o and_o so_o certain_o they_o do_v undergo_a all_o kind_n of_o misery_n laudat_fw-la and_o death_n itself_o with_o so_o unconcerned_a a_o mind_n that_o elsewhere_o he_o censure_v they_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n hence_o porphyry_n in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n call_v their_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 220._o a_o piece_n of_o barbarous_a boldness_n barbarous_a because_o so_o different_a from_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n among_o the_o greek_n with_o who_o every_o thing_n be_v barbarous_a that_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o principle_n and_o institution_n boldness_n because_o the_o christian_n show_v such_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n in_o bear_v misery_n and_o torment_n choose_v to_o die_v a_o thousand_o time_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o heathen_a in_o m._n 7._o foelix_n style_v the_o christian_n man_n of_o a_o undo_v furious_a and_o desperate_a party_n respect_v their_o fearless_a and_o resolute_a carriage_n under_o suffering_n for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o present_o after_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a folly_n and_o a_o incredible_a boldness_n they_o despise_v torment_n that_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o fear_v those_o that_o be_v future_a and_o uncertain_a and_o while_o they_o fear_v to_o die_v after_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o die_v so_o silly_o do_v they_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o cajole_a their_o fear_n by_o a_o deceitful_a hope_n of_o some_o unknown_a comfort_n that_o shall_v arise_v to_o they_o 500_o this_o arrian_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o epictetus_n his_o dissertation_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a of_o those_o who_o according_a to_o julian_n style_v he_o call_v the_o galilean_n that_o they_o undergo_v torment_n and_o death_n with_o a_o mighty_a courage_n but_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n only_o of_o use_n and_o a_o customary_a bear_v suffering_n the_o emperor_n m._n autoninus_n confess_v also_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 106._o that_o the_o christian_n do_v thus_o ready_o and_o resolute_o die_v but_o ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o judgement_n and_o a_o rational_a consideration_n but_o to_o mere_a stubbornness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n if_o that_o epistle_n as_o now_o extant_a be_v his_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o asia_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n 126._o who_o his_o officer_n there_o do_v grievous_o vex_v and_o oppress_v give_v they_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o great_a kindness_n do_v they_o than_o to_o be_v call_v in_o
christian_a religion_n the_o gospel_n principal_o enjoin_v kindness_n and_o charity_n the_o primitive_a christian_n eminent_o of_o this_o spirit_n they_o account_v all_o brethren_n but_o christian_n more_o especial_o their_o mutual_a love_n note_v and_o record_v by_o their_o enemy_n their_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o recover_v they_o from_o vice_n and_o error_n to_o truth_n and_o virtue_n this_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o daily_a prayer_n and_o most_o serious_a endeavour_n even_o towards_o their_o great_a enemy_n pamphilus_n his_o charity_n in_o bestow_v bibles_n free_o upon_o the_o poor_a preacher_n maintain_v for_o convert_v the_o gentile_a phoenicians_n to_o christianity_n the_o famous_a story_n of_o john_n hazard_v himself_n for_o the_o regain_n a_o young_a man_n debauch_v by_o bad_a companion_n monica_n care_n and_o solicitude_n about_o s._n augustin_n some_o that_o have_v sell_v themselves_o for_o slave_n that_o they_o may_v convert_v their_o heathen_a or_o heretical_a master_n christian_n not_o shy_a of_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o charity_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n this_o note_v in_o several_a instance_n of_o charity_n their_o liberal_a provide_v for_o the_o poor_a the_o bounty_n of_o particular_a person_n divers_a instance_n of_o it_o the_o immense_a charity_n of_o epiphanius_n exemplary_a vengeance_n upon_o some_o that_o abuse_v it_o the_o poor_a account_v the_o treasure_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o the_o case_n of_o laurentius_n the_o deacon_n and_o a_o story_n relate_v by_o palladius_n their_o visit_n and_o assist_v the_o sick_a in_o their_o own_o person_n eminent_o note_v in_o the_o empress_n placilla_n and_o the_o lady_n fabiola_n the_o christian_n care_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o a_o great_a plague_n at_o alexandria_n person_n appoint_v on_o purpose_n to_o cure_v and_o attend_v the_o sick_a the_o parabolani_n who_o their_o office_n and_o number_n redemption_n of_o captive_n great_a sum_n contribute_v by_o cyprian_a and_o his_o people_n for_o it_o church-plate_n sell_v to_o redeem_v christian_n nay_o captive_a enemy_n christian_n embondage_v themselves_o to_o redeem_v other_o the_o strange_a charity_n of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n make_v himself_o a_o slave_n to_o ransom_v a_o poor_a widow_n son_n their_o care_n about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a decent_a burial_n very_o fit_a and_o desirable_a a_o piece_n of_o piety_n remarkable_a in_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n their_o abstain_v from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o burn_v the_o dead_a as_o barbarous_a the_o great_a cost_n they_o lay_v out_o upon_o their_o funeral_n in_o embalm_v intomb_v etc._n etc._n the_o copiatae_n who_o what_o their_o office_n and_o order_n the_o decani_fw-la or_o dean_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n their_o number_n and_o duty_n their_o provide_v fit_a place_n of_o sepulture_n their_o coemeteria_fw-la or_o burying-place_n in_o the_o field_n bury_v in_o city_n and_o church_n when_o bring_v in_o and_o to_o who_o first_o grant_v their_o coemeteria_fw-la under_o ground_n what_o kind_n of_o place_n they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n and_o vast_a capacity_n of_o they_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o one_o out_o of_o baronius_n discover_v in_o his_o time_n how_o the_o christian_n be_v enable_v to_o all_o these_o act_n of_o charity_n at_o first_o all_o in_o common_a after_o by_o usual_a contribution_n the_o stand_a stock_n or_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n this_o charity_n of_o christian_n large_o attest_v by_o julian_n and_o lucian_n their_o love_n and_o charity_n universal_a do_v good_a to_o enemy_n a_o excellency_n proper_a to_o christian_n this_o manifest_v in_o several_a remarkable_a instance_n plain_o acknowledge_v by_o julian_n himself_o the_o whole_a sum_v up_o in_o a_o elegant_a discourse_n of_o lactantius_n concern_v mercy_n and_o charity_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v immediate_o design_v to_o improve_v and_o perfect_v the_o principle_n of_o humane_a nature_n appear_v as_o from_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o it_o so_o especial_o from_o this_o that_o it_o so_o strict_o enjoin_v cherish_v and_o promote_v that_o natural_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_n and_o essential_a inclination_n of_o mankind_n wherever_o the_o gospel_n be_v cordial_o comply_v with_o it_o beget_v such_o a_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a temper_n of_o mind_n as_o make_v we_o humble_a affable_a courteous_a and_o charitable_a ready_a and_o dispose_v to_o every_o good_a work_n prompt_v to_o all_o office_n of_o humanity_n and_o kindness_n it_o file_v off_o the_o ruggedness_n of_o man_n nature_n banish_v a_o rude_a churlish_a and_o pharisaical_a temper_n and_o infuse_v a_o more_o calm_a and_o treatable_a disposition_n it_o command_v we_o to_o live_v and_o love_v as_o brethren_n to_o love_v without_o hypocrisy_n to_o have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v kind_o affection_a one_o towards_o another_o it_o lay_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o other_o in_o this_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o this_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o own_o as_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a law_n and_o have_v ratify_v it_o with_o his_o own_o solemn_a sanction_n a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o and_o then_o make_v this_o the_o great_a visible_a badge_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v true_o christian_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o those_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o religion_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o gospel_n fly_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n of_o christian_n become_v notorious_a even_o to_o a_o proverb_n the_o heathen_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n with_o this_o particular_a remark_n 31._o see_v how_o these_o christian_n love_v one_o another_o they_o be_v then_o unite_v in_o the_o most_o happy_a fraternity_n a_o word_n much_o use_v by_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n and_o object_v against_o they_o by_o the_o heathen_n they_o live_v as_o brethren_n and_o account_v themselves_o such_o not_o only_o as_o be_v spring_v from_o one_o common_a parent_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o have_v nature_n for_o their_o common_a mother_n 26._o they_o acknowledge_v the_o very_a heathen_n to_o be_v brethren_n though_o otherwise_o little_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o much_o high_a account_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n for_o their_o father_n drink_v all_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n into_o the_o same_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o coheir_n of_o the_o same_o hope_n this_o lucian_n himself_o confess_v of_o they_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a principle_n that_o their_o master_n instill_v into_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o become_v brethren_n after_o once_o they_o have_v throw_v off_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o great_a crucify_a master_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n the_o truth_n be_v so_o ready_a entire_a and_o constant_a be_v their_o kindness_n and_o familiarity_n that_o the_o heathen_n accuse_v they_o for_o have_v privy_a mark_n upon_o their_o body_n 7._o whereby_o they_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o each_o other_o at_o first_o sight_n indeed_o they_o never_o meet_v but_o they_o embrace_v one_o another_o with_o all_o the_o demonstration_n of_o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a affection_n salute_v each_o other_o with_o aâ—_n holy_a kiss_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o house_n but_o at_o their_o religious_a assembly_n as_o a_o badge_n and_o bond_n of_o that_o christian_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v maintain_v among_o they_o but_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o those_o christian_n of_o old_a do_v not_o lie_v only_o in_o a_o smooth_a complemental_a carriage_n or_o in_o a_o parcel_n of_o good_a word_n depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v or_o fill_v but_o in_o the_o real_a exercise_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n now_o because_o the_o two_o great_a object_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n and_o their_o outward_a and_o bodily_a welfare_n and_o happiness_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v high_o eminent_a and_o exemplary_a for_o both_o these_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o much_o high_a and_o noble_a nature_n and_o consequent_o infinite_o more_o precious_a and_o valuable_a than_o the_o body_n they_o be_v according_o infinite_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a to_o save_v man_n
father_n constantine_n the_o great_a a_o peculiar_a honour_n when_o he_o obtain_v to_o have_v he_o bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v at_o constantinople_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o wherein_o he_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v 562_o as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v inter_v it_o not_o be_v in_o use_n then_o nor_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o for_o person_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o capitula_fw-la of_o charles_n the_o great_a 1._o where_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o it_o seem_v have_v creep_v into_o some_o place_n be_v strict_o forbid_v during_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n while_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n persecute_v they_o both_o alive_a and_o dead_a their_o coemeteria_fw-la be_v ordinary_o under_o ground_n imitate_v herein_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o sepulcher_n be_v in_o cavern_n and_o hole_n of_o rock_n though_o doubtless_o the_o christian_n do_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o secrecy_n for_o their_o frequent_a retire_n to_o those_o place_n be_v so_o notorious_a as_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o observation_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o sometime_o find_v the_o emperor_n officer_n ready_o come_v thither_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o sacredness_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v due_a to_o place_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v account_v by_o all_o nation_n a_o piece_n of_o great_a impiety_n manes_fw-la temerare_fw-la sepultos_fw-la to_o disturb_v and_o violate_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v large_a vault_n dig_v in_o dry_a sandy_a place_n and_o arch_v over_o and_o separate_v into_o many_o little_a apartment_n wherein_o on_o either_o side_n the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n lay_v in_o distinct_a cell_n each_o have_v a_o inscription_n upon_o marble_n prudent_a whereon_o his_o name_n steph._n quality_n and_o probable_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v engrave_v mart._n though_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v force_v to_o bury_v great_a number_n together_o in_o one_o common_a grave_n lx_o prudentius_n tell_v we_o he_o observe_v and_o then_o not_o the_o name_n but_o only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inter_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o tomb._n â—39_n indeed_o the_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n that_o then_o suffer_v require_v very_o large_a conveniency_n of_o interment_n and_o so_o they_o have_v insomuch_o that_o the_o last_o publisher_n of_o the_o roma_fw-it subterranea_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o though_o those_o coemeteria_fw-la be_v underground_o 4._o yet_o be_v they_o many_o time_n double_a and_o sometime_o treble_a two_o or_o three_o story_n one_o still_o under_o another_o by_o reason_n hereof_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o dark_a have_v no_o light_n from_o without_o but_o what_o peep_v in_o from_o a_o few_o little_a cranny_n which_o fill_v the_o place_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a horror_n 40._o as_o s._n hierom_n inform_v we_o 521._o who_o while_o a_o youth_n when_o he_o go_v to_o school_n at_o rome_n use_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o visit_v these_o solemn_a place_n build_v they_o be_v by_o pious_a and_o charitable_a person_n thence_o call_v after_o their_o name_n for_o the_o interment_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o these_o place_n christian_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v wont_a to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o to_o hold_v their_o religious_a assembly_n when_o banish_v from_o their_o public_a church_n as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v 2._o of_o these_o about_o rome_n only_a baronius_n out_o of_o the_o record_n in_o the_o vatican_n reckon_v up_o xliii_o and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o threescore_o we_o may_v take_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o account_n which_o baronius_n give_v of_o one_o 112._o call_v the_o cemeterie_n of_o priscilla_n discover_v in_o his_o time_n an._n 1578_o in_o the_o via_fw-la salaria_n about_o three_o mile_n from_o rome_n which_o he_o often_o view_v and_o search_v it_o be_v say_v he_o strange_a to_o report_v the_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o vastness_n and_o variety_n of_o apartment_n appear_v like_o a_o city_n under_o ground_n at_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o there_o be_v a_o principal_a way_n or_o street_n much_o large_a than_o the_o rest_n which_o on_o either_o hand_n open_v into_o diverse_a other_o way_n and_o those_o again_o divide_v into_o many_o lesser_a way_n and_o turn_n like_o lane_n and_o ally_n within_o one_o another_o and_o as_o in_o city_n there_o be_v void_a open_a place_n for_o the_o market_n so_o here_o there_o be_v some_o large_a space_n for_o the_o hold_v as_o occasion_n be_v of_o their_o religious_a meeting_n wherein_o be_v place_v the_o effigy_n and_o representation_n of_o martyr_n with_o place_n in_o the_o top_n to_o let_v in_o light_n long_o since_o stop_v up_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o place_n cause_v great_a wonder_n in_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a cemeterie_n that_o have_v be_v yet_o find_v out_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o singular_a care_n which_o christian_n then_o take_v about_o the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o of_o these_o venerable_a antiquity_n they_o may_v consult_v onuphrius_fw-la de_fw-la coemeteriis_fw-la and_o especial_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o roma_fw-it subterranea_fw-la aringhio_n where_o their_o large_a curiosity_n may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o these_o thing_n 1659._o many_o other_o instance_n of_o their_o charity_n may_v be_v mention_v their_o ready_a entertain_v stranger_n provide_v for_o those_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o mine_n marry_v poor_a virgin_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o to_o treat_v particular_o will_v be_v too_o vast_a and_o tedious_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v these_o charitable_a office_n they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o extraordinary_a contribution_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o a_o common_a stock_n and_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o go_v abroad_o of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n so_o great_a be_v the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v but_o this_o community_n of_o good_n last_v not_o long_o in_o the_o church_n we_o find_v s._n paul_n give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n for_o weekly_a offering_n for_o the_o saint_n 2._o that_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o week_n when_o they_o never_o fail_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o they_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n according_a as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o 99_o this_o custom_n justin_n martyr_n assure_v we_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o time_n for_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a contribute_v what_o they_o see_v good_a and_o the_o collection_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n and_o by_o he_o distribute_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n the_o sick_a or_o indigent_a the_o imprison_a or_o stranger_n or_o any_o that_o be_v in_o need_n in_o the_o next_o age_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o monthly_a offering_n as_o appear_v from_o tertullian_n 31._o who_o give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o they_o in_o his_o time_n that_o at_o their_o religious_a assembly_n upon_o a_o monthly_a day_n or_o often_o if_o a_o man_n will_v and_o be_v able_a every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n lay_v by_o somewhat_o for_o charitable_a use_n they_o put_v it_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o poor_a man_n box_n call_v arca_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n this_o they_o do_v free_o no_o man_n be_v force_v or_o compel_v to_o it_o leave_v it_o behind_o they_o as_o a_o stock_n to_o maintain_v piety_n and_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o spend_v say_v he_o upon_o feast_n or_o drinking-bout_n or_o to_o gratify_v gluttony_n and_o intemperance_n but_o lay_v out_o in_o relieve_v the_o needy_a bury_v the_o dead_a provide_v for_o
orphan_n support_v the_o age_a recruit_v the_o spoil_a supply_v the_o imprison_a and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o mine_n bond_n or_o slavery_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o primitive_a devotion_n palladius_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o brother_n histor_n paesius_n and_o esaias_n 41._o son_n of_o a_o wealthy_a merchant_n that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a and_o resolve_v upon_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v upon_o settle_v their_o estate_n in_o the_o same_o way_n at_o last_o divide_v their_o estate_n they_o dispose_v they_o thus_o the_o one_o give_v away_o his_o whole_a estate_n at_o once_o settle_v it_o upon_o monastery_n church_n and_o prison_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o trade_n for_o a_o small_a maintenance_n for_o himself_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o severe_a exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o keep_v his_o estate_n in_o his_o own_o possession_n but_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o take_v a_o few_o companion_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o entertain_v all_o stranger_n that_o come_v that_o way_n take_v care_n of_o the_o sick_a entertain_v the_o age_a give_v to_o those_o that_o need_v and_o every_o saturday_n and_o lord_n day_n cause_v two_o or_o three_o table_n to_o be_v spread_v for_o the_o refreshment_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o this_o excellent_a way_n spend_v their_o life_n now_o that_o this_o account_n that_o we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o admirable_a bounty_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v not_o precarious_a and_o mere_o what_o the_o christian_n tell_v we_o of_o themselves_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o open_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n julian_n and_o lucian_n both_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christian_n and_o the_o fierce_a because_o both_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v apostate_n from_o they_o and_o their_o testimony_n be_v considerable_a upon_o a_o double_a account_n partly_o because_o have_v live_v among_o the_o christian_n they_o exact_o know_v their_o way_n and_o manner_n and_o partly_o because_o be_v enemy_n to_o they_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o their_o commendation_n than_o what_o be_v true_a julian_n speak_v of_o the_o galilean_n 99_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o their_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a they_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a admiration_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o high-priest_n of_o galatia_n 203._o bewail_v the_o desolate_a state_n of_o the_o heathen-world_n the_o ruin_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o great_a declension_n of_o paganism_n at_o that_o time_n notwitstand_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o succeed_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o government_n he_o advise_v the_o highpriest_n to_o promote_v the_o gentile-interest_n by_o the_o same_o method_n which_o the_o wicked_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v thrive_v by_o i._n e._n by_o their_o bounty_n to_o stranger_n their_o care_n in_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o their_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o poor_a say_v he_o have_v no_o care_n take_v of_o they_o 557._o the_o wicked_a galilean_n know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o it_o for_o they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o humanity_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o these_o plausible_a and_o insinuative_a way_n strengthen_v and_o increase_v their_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a party_n just_a as_o man_n cheat_v little_a child_n with_o a_o cake_n by_o two_o or_o three_o of_o which_o they_o tempt_v they_o to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o till_o have_v get_v they_o from_o home_n they_o clap_v they_o under_o hatch_n transport_v and_o sell_v they_o and_o so_o for_o a_o little_a seem_a pleasure_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o bitterness_n all_o their_o life_n and_o no_o otherwise_o say_v he_o '_o it_o be_v with_o they_o they_o first_o inveigle_v honest_a mind_a man_n with_o what_o they_o call_v their_o feast_n of_o love_n banquet_n ministry_n and_o attendance_n upon_o table_n and_o then_o seduce_v they_o into_o their_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n this_o as_o at_o once_o it_o show_v his_o venom_n and_o malice_n according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o man_n so_o it_o open_o bear_v witness_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o emeny_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o generous_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o lucian_n who_o if_o not_o a_o christian_n himself_o for_o suidas_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v no_o way_n intimate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a preacher_n 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o what_o the_o generality_n of_o writer_n have_v infer_v thence_o be_v yet_o however_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o christian_n who_o bring_v in_o his_o philosopher_n peregrinus_n among_o other_o sect_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o christian_n 2._o tell_v we_o what_o care_n they_o take_v of_o he_o when_o cast_v into_o prison_n they_o improve_v all_o their_o interest_n to_o have_v he_o release_v but_o when_o this_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v they_o officious_o use_v all_o possible_a service_n and_o respect_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o morning_n old_a woman_n widow_n and_o child_n flock_v early_o to_o the_o prison-door_n and_o the_o better_a sort_n get_v leave_v of_o the_o keeper_n to_o sleep_v with_o he_o in_o the_o prison_n all_o night_n then_o they_o have_v several_a sort_n of_o banquet_n and_o their_o sacred_a discourse_n nay_o some_o be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n even_o from_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n to_o assist_v and_o encourage_v he_o who_o bring_v he_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n under_o pretence_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n it_o be_v incredible_a what_o readiness_n they_o show_v when_o any_o such_o matter_n be_v once_o noise_v abroad_o and_o how_o little_a they_o spare_v any_o cost_n in_o it_o after_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o they_o in_o general_a 764._o that_o they_o equal_o contemn_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n and_o account_v they_o common_a foolish_o take_v up_o their_o principle_n about_o these_o thing_n without_o any_o accurate_a search_n into_o they_o insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a fellow_n that_o know_v how_o to_o improve_v his_o advantage_n come_v among_o they_o he_o grow_v very_o rich_a in_o a_o little_a time_n by_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o that_o simple_a and_o credulous_a people_n there_o be_v one_o circumstance_n yet_o behind_o concern_v the_o love_n and_o charity_n of_o those_o time_n very_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o it_o they_o do_v good_a to_o all_o though_o more_o especial_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n i.e._n to_o christian_n they_o do_v not_o confine_v their_o bounty_n mere_o within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o a_o party_n this_o or_o that_o sect_n of_o man_n but_o embrace_v a_o object_n of_o love_n and_o pity_n wherever_o they_o meet_v it_o they_o be_v kind_a to_o all_o man_n yea_o to_o their_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o that_o with_o a_o charity_n as_o large_a as_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o visit_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shine_v as_o well_o upon_o a_o stink_a dunghill_n as_o upon_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o strange_a and_o supernatural_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o proper_a goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n to_o love_v their_o friend_n 69._o but_o peculiar_a only_o to_o christian_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n 11._o and_o athenagoras_n i_o remember_v principal_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o challenge_v all_o the_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n and_o learning_n among_o the_o heathen_n to_o produce_v any_o either_o of_o themselves_o or_o their_o disciple_n of_o so_o pure_a and_o refine_a a_o temper_n as_o can_v instead_o of_o hate_v love_v their_o enemy_n bear_v curse_n and_o revile_n with_o a_o undisturbed_a mind_n and_o instead_o of_o revile_v again_o to_o bless_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v christian_n they_o embrace_v their_o enemy_n pardon_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v when_o their_o
that_o be_v among_o man_n this_o argument_n eusebius_n particular_o prosecute_v 11._o and_o show_v that_o while_n the_o nation_n be_v under_o paganism_n and_o idolatry_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o war_n and_o trouble_n 1._o and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o barbarous_a rage_n and_o fury_n but_o that_o after_o the_o divine_a and_o peaceable_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v abroad_o those_o difference_n and_o calamity_n begin_v to_o cease_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n that_o be_v of_o he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n in_o his_o day_n that_o man_n shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n that_o nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n nor_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o appearance_n his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o fit_o calculate_v to_o soften_v the_o rough_a and_o brutish_a manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o mild_a and_o more_o humane_a institution_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o make_v it_o a_o uncontrollable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n and_o provocation_n of_o enemy_n with_o a_o generous_a and_o unshaken_a mind_n and_o to_o be_v able_a not_o to_o revenge_v ourselves_o by_o fall_v foul_a upon_o they_o with_o the_o like_a indignity_n and_o affront_n to_o be_v above_o anger_n and_o passion_n and_o every_o inordinate_a and_o unruly_a appetite_n to_o administer_v to_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o helpless_a and_o to_o embrace_v every_o man_n as_o our_o kindred_n and_o countryman_n and_o though_o repute_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o yet_o to_o own_v he_o as_o if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v our_o near_a friend_n and_o brother_n how_o much_o their_o religion_n contribute_v to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n by_o forbid_a pride_n passion_n covetousness_n and_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o great_a spring_n of_o confusion_n and_o disturbance_n 59_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v the_o emperor_n as_o for_o peace_n say_v he_o we_o above_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n promote_v and_o further_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o teach_v that_o no_o wicked_a man_n no_o covetous_a or_o treacherous_a person_n no_o good_a or_o virtuous_a man_n can_v lie_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v travel_v either_o towards_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n according_a to_o the_o desert_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n and_o do_v all_o man_n know_v and_o believe_v this_o no_o man_n will_v dare_v for_o a_o few_o moment_n to_o deliver_v up_o himself_o to_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n know_v it_o will_v lead_v he_o on_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n but_o will_v rather_o by_o all_o mean_n restrain_v himself_o and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o virtue_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o reward_n that_o be_v dispense_v by_o god_n and_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v by_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o bless_a lord_n come_v not_o to_o inspire_v man_n with_o principle_n of_o revenge_n and_o passion_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o to_o encourage_v love_n and_o gentleness_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o overcome_v by_o suffer_v and_o to_o obtain_v the_o reward_n by_o meekness_n and_o patience_n 269._o isidore_z the_o pelusiote_n treat_v of_o that_o place_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v the_o other_o also_o have_v this_o short_a discourse_n upon_o it_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n come_v down_o from_o above_o to_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v in_o a_o way_n of_o conflict_n and_o strive_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o olympic_a game_n there_o he_o that_o fight_v and_o get_v the_o better_a receive_v the_o crown_n here_o he_o that_o be_v strike_v and_o bear_v it_o meek_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o applause_n there_o he_o that_o return_v blow_n for_o blow_n here_o he_o that_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o victory_n be_v measure_v not_o by_o revenge_n but_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o generous_a patience_n this_o be_v the_o new_a law_n of_o crown_n this_o the_o new_a way_n of_o conflict_n and_o contention_n such_o be_v the_o temper_n such_o the_o carriage_n of_o christian_n towards_o their_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o within_o themselves_o they_o maintain_v the_o most_o admirable_a peace_n and_o harmony_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n they_o live_v in_o the_o strict_a amity_n and_o abhor_v all_o division_n as_o a_o plague_n and_o firebrand_n but_o because_o man_n understanding_n not_o be_v all_o of_o one_o size_n nor_o all_o truth_n alike_o plain_a and_o evident_a difference_n in_o man_n judgement_n and_o opinion_n must_v needs_o arise_v no_o schism_n ever_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o any_o of_o the_o more_o considerable_a principle_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v present_o bewail_v with_o the_o universal_a resentment_n of_o all_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o breach_n endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v up_o no_o way_n leave_v unattempted_a no_o method_n of_o persuasion_n omit_v that_o may_v contribute_v to_o it_o when_o novatus_n or_o rather_o novatian_n have_v make_v some_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o receive_v the_o lapse_v into_o communion_n dionysius_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o he_o to_o extinguish_v the_o schism_n 247._o tell_v he_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o glorious_a and_o probable_o more_o illustrious_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n to_o keep_v division_n out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o die_v for_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n for_o in_o the_o one_o case_n a_o man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n only_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n but_o in_o the_o other_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 184_o and_o cyprian_a positive_o assert_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n of_o the_o case_n that_o without_o this_o unity_n and_o charity_n a_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o although_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o flame_n or_o cast_v his_o body_n to_o wild_a beast_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o falsehood_n not_o the_o glorious_a exit_z of_o a_o religious_a virtue_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o despair_n such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v kill_v but_o he_o can_v be_v crown_v he_o that_o rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n destroy_v the_o faith_n disturb_v the_o peace_n dissolve_v charity_n and_o profane_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n how_o severe_o they_o brand_v all_o schism_n &_o division_n in_o the_o church_n how_o industrious_o they_o labour_v to_o take_v up_o all_o controversy_n among_o christian_n and_o to_o reconcile_v dissent_v brethren_n 〈…〉_z to_o maintain_v concord_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n &_o dissension_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v to_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n hence_o those_o canonical_a epistle_n as_o they_o call_v they_o wherewith_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v furnish_v when_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o of_o which_o there_o be_v especial_o three_o sort_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o commendatory_a epistle_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o heathen_n they_o be_v grant_v to_o clergyman_n go_v into_o another_o diocese_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o testify_v their_o ordination_n their_o soundness_n and_o orthodoxy_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o innocency_n and_o unblameableness_n of_o their_o life_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v under_o or_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o excommunication_n declare_v their_o absolution_n and_o recommend_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a last_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o whether_o clergy_n or_o laity_n that_o be_v to_o travel_v as_o ticket_n of_o hospitality_n that_o wherever_o they_o come_v upon_o the_o produce_v these_o letter_n they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o orthodox_n and_o as_o such_o receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o they_o a_o piece_n of_o prudence_n which_o julian_n the_o apostate_n admire_v in_o the_o christian_a constitution_n 102._o the_o like_a whereto_o he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v in_o his_o pagan_a reformation_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d letter_n dimissory_a
whereby_o leave_n be_v give_v to_o person_n go_v into_o another_o diocese_n either_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n or_o if_o ordain_v already_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o ancient_a council_n every_o where_o provide_v that_o no_o stranger_n shall_v either_o receive_v ordination_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o bishop_n or_o exercise_v any_o ministerial_a act_n in_o another_o diocese_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o dimissory_a letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d letter_n of_o peace_n grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v oppress_v and_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n for_o its_o protection_n and_o assistance_n but_o esp_v ecial_o to_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o one_o diocese_n into_o another_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v no_o offence_n but_o that_o peaceable_a concord_n and_o agreement_n may_v be_v maintain_v between_o they_o by_o these_o art_n the_o prudence_n of_o those_o time_n seek_v to_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v prevent_v all_o dissension_n that_o may_v arise_v and_o where_o matter_n of_o any_o great_a moment_n fall_v out_o how_o quick_o do_v they_o flock_v together_o to_o compose_v and_o heal_v they_o hence_o those_o many_o synod_n and_o council_n that_o be_v convene_v to_o umpire_n difference_n to_o explain_v or_o define_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o condemn_v and_o suppress_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o innovator_n in_o religion_n what_o infinite_a care_n do_v the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n take_v for_o compose_v the_o arrian_n controversy_n which_o then_o begin_v first_o to_o infect_v and_o overrun_v the_o world_n how_o much_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o his_o solicitous_a thought_n take_v up_o about_o it_o how_o many_o troublesome_a day_n and_o restless_a night_n it_o cost_v he_o with_o what_o strong_a and_o nervous_a argument_n what_o affectionate_a entreaty_n he_o press_v it_o 473._o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o excellent_a letter_n yet_o extant_a in_o his_o life_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o author_n of_o those_o impious_a and_o unhappy_a controversy_n but_o when_o this_o will_v not_o do_v he_o summon_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n and_o in_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o open_n of_o that_o council_n conjure_v they_o by_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o sacred_a to_o agree_v 489._o and_o to_o compose_v those_o dissension_n which_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o serious_o protest_v he_o look_v upon_o as_o more_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o any_o war_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o they_o create_v great_a trouble_n and_o inquietude_n to_o his_o mind_n than_o all_o the_o other_o affair_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o when_o several_a of_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o council_n have_v prefer_v libel_n and_o accusation_n one_o against_o another_o 25._o without_o ever_o read_v they_o he_o bundle_v and_o seal_v they_o all_o up_o together_o and_o have_v reconcile_v and_o make_v they_o friend_n produce_v the_o paper_n and_o immediate_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n before_o their_o face_n so_o passionate_o desirous_a be_v that_o good_a prince_n to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n at_o any_o rate_n be_v any_o eject_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o suspicion_n of_o private_a grudge_n or_o design_n â—_o the_o nicene_n council_n wise_o provide_v that_o in_o every_o province_n a_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n meet_v together_o may_v discuss_v the_o case_n and_o compose_v the_o difference_n or_o as_o joseph_n the_o egyptian_a in_o his_o arabic_a version_n of_o that_o canon_n tell_v we_o a_o arbitrator_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v between_o the_o differ_a party_n to_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n nor_o do_v there_o want_v meek_a and_o peaceable-minded_n man_n who_o value_v the_o public_a welfare_n before_o any_o private_a and_o personal_a advantage_n and_o can_v make_v their_o own_o particular_a concern_v strike_v sail_n when_o the_o peace_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n call_v for_o it_o when_o great_a contest_v and_o confusion_n be_v raise_v by_o some_o perverse_a and_o unquiet_a person_n about_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n then_o possess_v by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n he_o himself_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o tell_v the_o bishop_n presbyt_fw-la how_o unfit_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v preacher_n of_o peace_n to_o other_o shall_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o beg_v of_o they_o even_o by_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n to_o manage_v their_o affair_n calm_o and_o peaceable_o and_o if_o i_o say_v he_o be_v the_o ionas_n that_o raise_v the_o storm_n throw_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o let_v these_o storm_n and_o tempest_n cease_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o undergo_v what_o ever_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o and_o though_o innocent_a and_o unblameable_a yet_o for_o your_o peace_n and_o quiet_a sake_n be_o content_a to_o be_v banish_v the_o throne_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n only_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n counsel_n be_v careful_a to_o love_v truth_n and_o peace_n and_o therewith_o free_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n though_o legal_o settle_v in_o it_o by_o the_o express_a command_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o universal_a desire_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n the_o same_o excellent_a temper_n rule_v in_o s._n chrysostome_n one_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v when_o have_v elegant_o press_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refute_v those_o petty_a cavil_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v against_o himself_o but_o if_o you_o say_v he_o to_o his_o people_n suspect_v these_o thing_n of_o we_o 1110._o we_o be_v ready_a to_o deliver_v up_o our_o place_n and_o power_n to_o whosoever_o you_o will_v only_o let_v the_o church_n be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o unity_n this_o be_v the_o brave_a and_o noble_a disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o which_o s._n clemens_n seek_v to_o reduce_v the_o corinthian_n after_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o little_a schism_n and_o disorder_n who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o say_v he_o of_o that_o generous_a temper_n 69._o that_o compassionate_a and_o charitable_a disposition_n let_v he_o say_v if_o this_o sedition_n these_o schism_n and_o contention_n have_v arisen_a through_o my_o mean_n or_o upon_o my_o account_n i_o will_v depart_v and_o be_v go_v whithersoever_o you_o please_v and_o will_v do_v what_o the_o people_n shall_v command_v only_o let_v christ_n sheep-fold_n together_o with_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v place_v over_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o peace_n nay_o when_o good_a man_n be_v most_o zealous_a about_o the_o main_a and_o foundation-article_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o sometime_o rather_o to_o hazard_v peace_n than_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o such_o as_o only_o concern_v the_o ritual_n of_o religion_n they_o mutual_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o without_o any_o violation_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a law_n of_o christianity_n thus_o in_o that_o famous_a controversy_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n so_o much_o agitate_a between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n irenaeus_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n victor_n who_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o sit_v in_o that_o chair_n have_v raise_v the_o great_a stir_n about_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o bishop_n in_o former_a time_n 193._o however_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o yet_o always_o maintain_v a_o entire_a concord_n and_o fellowship_n with_o one_o another_o the_o church_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v a_o peaceable_a communion_n though_o differ_v in_o some_o particular_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n yea_o even_o when_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n seem_v to_o clash_v by_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o same_o place_n thus_o when_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o treat_v with_o pope_n anicetus_n about_o this_o and_o some_o other_o affair_n though_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v each_o other_o to_o yield_v the_o controversy_n yet_o they_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v one_o another_o with_o mutual_a endearment_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o and_o anicetus_n to_o do_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o polycarp_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o celebrate_v and_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o church_n and_o at_o last_o they_o part_v in_o
that_o be_v next_o to_o god_n we_o sacrifice_v for_o his_o safety_n but_o it_o be_v to_o his_o and_o our_o god_n and_o so_o as_o he_o have_v command_v only_o by_o holy_a prayer_n for_o the_o great_a god_n need_v no_o blood_n or_o sweet_a perfume_n these_o be_v the_o banquet_n and_o repast_n of_o devil_n which_o we_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v but_o expel_v at_o every_o turn_n but_o to_o say_v more_o concern_v this_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n julian_n the_o emperor_n though_o no_o good_a friend_n to_o christian_n 528._o yet_o thus_o far_o do_v they_o right_o that_o if_o they_o see_v any_o one_o mutiny_v against_o his_o prince_n they_o present_o punish_v he_o with_o great_a severity_n and_o here_o we_o may_v with_o just_a reason_n reflect_v upon_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o religion_n have_v so_o abominable_o debauch_v the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o they_o not_o only_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n where_o they_o can_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n whereby_o horrible_a enormity_n do_v arise_v but_o general_o teach_v that_o a_o prince_n once_o excommunicate_v his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o all_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n and_o he_o may_v with_o impunity_n be_v depose_v or_o make_v away_o how_o shall_v such_o a_o prince_n be_v thunder_v against_o with_o curse_n and_o deprivation_n every_o bold_a and_o treacherous_a priest_n be_v authorize_v to_o brand_v his_o sacred_a person_n with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o infidel_n heretic_n and_o apostate_n and_o be_v apostolical_o license_v to_o slander_n and_o belibel_v he_o and_o furnish_v with_o commission_n to_o free_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n and_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o if_o these_o course_n fail_v and_o man_n still_o continue_v loyal_a they_o have_v disciple_n ready_a by_o secret_a or_o sudden_a art_n to_o send_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o any_o man_n conscience_n be_v so_o nice_a as_o to_o boggle_v at_o it_o his_o scruple_n shall_v be_v remove_v at_o worst_a it_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o venial_a crime_n and_o the_o pope_n perhaps_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o limitation_n that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n by_o his_o omnipotence_n shall_v create_v it_o meritorious_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v employ_v to_o uphold_v a_o totter_a cause_n maintain_v it_o stiff_o 891._o and_o in_o express_a term_n that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n and_o we_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o that_o nay_o he_o particular_o name_v the_o reform_a prince_n of_o england_n among_o his_o instance_n and_o seek_v to_o draw_v his_o dominion_n unto_o his_o sect_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o although_o he_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o antiquity_n will_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o so_o bold_a a_o assertion_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v not_o attempt_v this_o upon_o nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n or_o that_o they_o boggle_v out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n but_o because_o they_o want_v mean_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o a_o bold_a piece_n of_o falsehood_n this_o and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o positive_a law_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o primitive_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o cardinal_n leave_v it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o want_v of_o power_n for_o if_o as_o seneca_n observe_v he_o may_v be_v master_n of_o any_o man_n life_n that_o undervalue_v his_o own_o 9_o it_o be_v then_o as_o easy_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v slay_v nero_n or_o dioclesian_n as_o it_o be_v of_o late_a time_n for_o gerard_n to_o pistol_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n or_o ravillac_n to_o stab_v the_o king_n of_o france_n nay_o take_v one_o of_o his_o own_o instance_n julian_n the_o apostate_n a_o prince_n bad_a enough_o and_o that_o leave_v no_o method_n unattempted_a to_o seduce_v his_o subject_n to_o paganism_n and_o idolatry_n yet_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n be_v christian_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o whisper_v a_o treasonable_a design_n against_o he_o use_v no_o other_o arm_n as_o we_o note_v out_o of_o nazianzen_n but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n have_v s._n paul_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v the_o christian_a roman_n quite_o another_o story_n and_o instead_o of_o bid_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o nero_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n will_v have_v instruct_v they_o to_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o have_v murder_v or_o depose_v he_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o reckon_v up_o the_o villainy_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o this_o kind_n nor_o pursue_v the_o odious_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n thus_o much_o i_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v so_o immediate_o opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n to_o christianity_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v no_o better_a subject_n than_o their_o emperor_n be_v prince_n have_v they_o practise_v on_o they_o those_o bloody_a artifices_fw-la which_o have_v be_v common_a among_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o only_a catholic_n that_o barbarous_a deal_n will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a curb_n to_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o gospel_n than_o all_o the_o ten_o persecution_n for_o how_o can_v a_o impartial_a heathen_a ever_o have_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v of_o god_n have_v their_o action_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o all_o principle_n of_o natural_a divinity_n sure_o i_o be_o pagan_a rome_n be_v in_o this_o case_n more_o orthodox_n and_o their_o pontifices_fw-la far_o better_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n maj_o their_o lex_n julia_n as_o ulpian_n their_o great_a lawyer_n tell_v we_o allot_v the_o same_o penalty_n to_o sacrilege_n and_o treason_n place_v the_o one_o the_o very_o next_o step_n to_o the_o other_o thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o treason_n against_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o affront_n next_o to_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o do_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o marcellus_n the_o great_a statesman_n in_o tacitus_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o subject_n may_v wish_v for_o good_a prince_n but_o aught_o to_o bear_v with_o any_o and_o shame_v it_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o yet_o be_v find_v worse_a than_o they_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n more_o opposite_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 489._o more_o destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n chap._n v._n of_o their_o penance_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o why_o last_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n found_v by_o christ_n have_v its_o distinct_a law_n and_o privilege_n what_o the_o usual_a offence_n that_o come_v under_o the_o church_n discipline_n all_o immorality_n open_a or_o confess_v lapse_v into_o idolatry_n the_o great_a sin_n of_o those_o time_n how_o many_o way_n usual_o commit_v the_o traditores_fw-la who_o what_o their_o crime_n what_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o delinquent_a person_n deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n what_o this_o extraordinary_a coercive_a power_n why_o vest_v in_o the_o church_n the_o common_a and_o stand_a penalty_n by_o excommunication_n this_o practise_v among_o the_o ancient_a gaul_n a_o account_n of_o it_o out_o of_o caesar_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n thence_o derive_v to_o the_o christian_n this_o punishment_n how_o express_v by_o church-writer_n manage_v according_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fault_n the_o rigour_n of_o it_o sometime_o mitigate_v delinquent_n clergyman_n degrade_v and_o never_o admit_v but_o to_o lay-communion_n instance_n of_o it_o a_o account_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o novatianism_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o its_o principle_n style_v cathari_n condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n offender_n in_o what_o manner_n deal_v with_o the_o procedure_n of_o the_o action_n describe_v by_o tertullian_n penitent_n how_v behave_v themselves_o during_o their_o suspension_n the_o great_a not_o spare_v the_o case_n of_o philippus_n and_o theodosius_n this_o severity_n why_o use_v penance_n call_v satisfaction_n and_o why_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n penitent_n how_v absolve_v after_o what_o time_n in_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n to_o extend_v or_o shorten_v these_o penitentiary_n humiliation_n four_o particular_a case_n observe_v wherein_o
the_o time_n of_o penance_n may_v be_v shorten_v in_o what_o sense_n communion_n be_v deny_v by_o some_o ancient_a canon_n to_o penitent_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n this_o discipline_n administer_v primary_o by_o bishop_n by_o his_o leave_n presbyter_n and_o in_o necessity_n deacon_n may_v absolve_v the_o public_a penitentiary_n when_o and_o why_o institute_v when_o and_o why_o lay_v aside_o penitent_n take_v into_o communion_n by_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n this_o power_n abuse_v to_o excess_n cyprian_n complaint_n of_o the_o excessive_a number_n of_o libel_n of_o peace_n grant_v by_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o lapse_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o form_n of_o these_o pacifick_n libel_n exemplify_v out_o of_o cyprian_a other_o sort_n of_o libel_n the_o libellatici_fw-la who_o thurificati_fw-la several_a sort_n of_o libellatici_fw-la the_o libellatici_fw-la proper_o so_o call_v their_o manner_n of_o address_n to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n to_o procure_v their_o exemption_n from_o sacrifice_v that_o they_o do_v not_o private_o deny_v christ_n prove_v against_o baronius_n the_o piety_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n matter_n of_o just_a admiration_n have_v travel_v through_o the_o several_a stage_n of_o the_o subject_n i_o have_v undertake_v i_o shall_v here_o have_v end_v my_o journey_n but_o that_o there_o one_o thing_n remain_v which_o be_v not_o proper_o reducible_a under_o any_o particular_a head_n be_v of_o a_o general_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o discipline_n be_v use_v towards_o offender_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n only_o premise_v this_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o society_n and_o corporation_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o its_o constitution_n beside_o what_o positive_a ground_n and_o warrant_v there_o may_v be_v for_o it_o in_o scripture_n invest_v with_o a_o inherent_a power_n beside_o what_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o censure_v and_o punish_v its_o member_n that_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o the_o maintain_v its_o peace_n and_o purity_n for_o without_o such_o a_o fundamental_a power_n as_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o as_o a_o society_n it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o subsist_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o community_n necessary_o imply_v such_o a_o right_n inherent_a in_o it_o now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n what_o this_o power_n be_v and_o how_o exercise_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v consider_v these_o four_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o usual_a crime_n that_o come_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o penalty_n be_v inflict_v upon_o delinquent_a person_n in_o what_o manner_n offender_n be_v deal_v with_o and_o by_o who_o this_o discipline_n be_v administer_v first_o what_o the_o usual_a crime_n and_o offence_n be_v which_o come_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o general_n they_o be_v any_o offence_n against_o the_o christian_a law_n any_o vice_n or_o immorality_n that_o be_v either_o public_a in_o itself_o or_o make_v know_v and_o make_v good_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n be_v infinite_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o religion_n unspotted_a to_o stifle_v every_o sin_n in_o its_o birth_n and_o by_o bring_v offender_n to_o public_a shame_n and_o penalty_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o propagate_a the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o a_o bad_a example_n for_o this_o reason_n they_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o tell_v they_o private_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o failure_n and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o do_v bring_v they_o before_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o reckon_v up_o particular_a crime_n when_o none_o be_v spare_v only_o because_o in_o those_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a heat_n of_o persecution_n the_o great_a temptation_n which_o the_o weak_a and_o more_o unsettled_a christian_n be_v expose_v to_o be_v to_o deny_v their_o profession_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o heathen-god_n therefore_o lapse_v into_o idolatry_n be_v the_o most_o common_a sin_n that_o come_v before_o they_o and_o of_o this_o they_o have_v very_o frequent_a instance_n it_o be_v that_o which_o for_o some_o age_n main_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n or_o deny_v christ_n in_o those_o time_n be_v usual_o commit_v these_o three_o way_n sometime_o by_o expose_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v account_v a_o virtual_a renounce_v christianity_n this_o be_v especial_o remarkable_a under_o the_o diocletian_a persecution_n in_o the_o african_a church_n for_o diocletian_a have_v put_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o christian_n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v burn_v this_o command_n be_v prosecute_v with_o great_a rigour_n and_o fierceness_n and_o many_o christian_n to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n deliver_v up_o their_o bibles_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n hence_o they_o be_v style_v traditores_fw-la of_o who_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o optatus_n and_o s._n augustin_n with_o who_o the_o orthodox_n refuse_v to_o join_v after_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o the_o difference_n break_v out_o into_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o give_v birth_n to_o that_o unhappy_a sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o so_o much_o exercise_v the_o christian_a church_n otherwhile_o christian_n become_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n by_o actual_a sacrifice_a or_o worship_v idol_n these_o be_v call_v thurificati_fw-la from_o their_o burn_a incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o heathen_a deity_n and_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o vile_a sort_n of_o idolater_n other_o again_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n by_o base_o corrupt_v the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o purchase_v a_o warrant_n of_o security_n from_o he_o to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o deny_v christ_n these_o be_v call_v libellatici_fw-la of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o second_o what_o penalty_n and_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o delinquent_a person_n and_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o transact_v only_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n so_o it_o can_v inflict_v no_o other_o than_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o chastisement_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n especial_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n upon_o offender_n which_o they_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o upon_o great_a occasion_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v towards_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n strike_v they_o dead_a upon_o the_o place_n for_o their_o notorious_a cozenage_n and_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o s._n paul_n punish_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n for_o his_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o doubtless_o he_o primary_o intend_v by_o his_o deliver_v over_o person_n unto_o satan_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o satan_n as_o the_o common_a sergeant_n and_o jailor_n seize_v upon_o they_o and_o either_o by_o actual_a possess_n or_o some_o other_o sign_n upon_o their_o body_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v over_o into_o his_o power_n this_o can_v not_o but_o strike_v a_o mighty_a terror_n into_o man_n and_o make_v they_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o questionless_a the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o afford_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o civil_a and_o coercive_a power_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v then_o whole_o destitute_a and_o therefore_o need_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n especial_o at_o its_o first_o constitution_n some_o visible_a and_o sensible_a punishment_n to_o keep_v its_o sentence_n and_o determination_n from_o be_v slight_v by_o bold_a and_o contumacious_a offender_n how_o long_o this_o miraculous_a power_n last_v in_o the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o or_o whether_o at_o all_o beyond_o the_o apostle_n age_n the_o common_a and_o stand_a penalty_n they_o make_v use_v of_o be_v excommunication_n or_o suspension_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o a_o offend_a person_n as_o a_o rot_a and_o infect_a member_n till_o by_o repentance_n and_o wholesome_a discipline_n he_o be_v cure_v and_o restore_v and_o then_o he_o be_v readmit_v into_o church-society_n and_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n this_o way_n of_o punish_v
more_o than_o ordinary_a rank_n and_o dignity_n or_o of_o a_o more_o tender_a and_o delicate_a constitution_n 18._o chrysostome_n determine_v that_o in_o chastise_v and_o punish_v their_o offence_n they_o be_v deal_v withal_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o other_o man_n 4._o lest_o by_o hold_v they_o under_o overrigorous_a penalty_n they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o fly_v out_o into_o despair_n and_o so_o throw_v off_o the_o reins_o of_o modesty_n and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n shall_v run_v headlong_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n so_o wise_o do_v the_o prudence_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o time_n deal_v with_o offender_n neither_o let_v the_o reins_o so_o loose_a as_o to_o patronize_v presumption_n or_o encourage_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n nor_o yet_o hold_v they_o so_o straight_o as_o to_o drive_v man_n into_o despair_n the_o four_o and_o last_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o person_n by_o who_o this_o discipline_n be_v administer_v now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o affair_n be_v manage_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o cyprian_n more_o than_o once_o and_o again_o express_o tell_v we_o yet_o be_v it_o ever_o account_v a_o ministerial_a act_n and_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o 39_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o church_n censure_n add_v that_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v approve_v and_o have_v attain_v that_o honour_n not_o by_o purchase_n but_o testimony_n preside_v therein_o 146._o and_o firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o s._n cyprian_a speak_v of_o the_o majores_fw-la natu_fw-la the_o senior_n that_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v impose_v hand_n viz._n in_o penance_n and_o ordination_n by_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v primary_o and_o usual_o administer_v the_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o confer_v pardon_n upon_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v act_n of_o the_o high_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o reckon_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o illiberine_n council_n 40._o that_o penance_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v by_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n such_o as_o sickness_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n by_o leave_n and_o command_v from_o the_o bishop_n the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n may_v impose_v penance_n and_o absolve_v according_o we_o find_v cyprian_a among_o other_o direction_n to_o his_o clergy_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o lapse_v 2._o give_v they_o this_o that_o if_o any_o be_v over-taken_a with_o sickness_n carthag_n or_o present_a danger_n 4._o they_o shall_v not_o stay_v for_o his_o come_n but_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o next_o presbyter_n or_o if_o a_o presbyter_n can_v not_o be_v meet_v with_o to_o a_o deacon_n that_o so_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v depart_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o though_o while_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v small_a and_o the_o bound_n of_o particular_a church_n little_a bishop_n be_v able_a to_o manage_v these_o and_o other_o part_n of_o their_o office_n in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o soon_o after_o the_o task_n begin_v to_o grow_v too_o great_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o decian_a persecution_n when_o christian_n be_v very_o much_o multiply_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lapse_v great_a it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o partly_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o modesty_n of_o person_n in_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o confess_v every_o crime_n to_o appoint_v a_o public_a penitentiary_n some_o holy_a grave_a and_o prudent_a presbyter_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o confession_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o person_n have_v commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o by_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o absolution_n he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o censor_n morum_fw-la to_o inquire_v into_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o failure_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o repentance_n this_o office_n continue_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n till_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o nectarius_n s._n chrysostom_n predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o notorious_a scandal_n that_o arise_v about_o it_o 726._o a_o woman_n of_o good_a rank_n and_o quality_n have_v be_v with_o the_o penitentiary_n and_o confess_v all_o her_o sin_n commit_v since_o baptism_n he_o enjoin_v she_o to_o give_v up_o herself_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o not_o long_o after_o she_o come_v to_o he_o and_o confess_v that_o while_o she_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n to_o attend_v upon_o those_o holy_a exercise_n she_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o commit_v folly_n and_o lewdness_n with_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o deacon_n be_v immediate_o cast_v out_o but_o the_o people_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v at_o the_o scandal_n and_o the_o holy_a order_n hereby_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o gentile_n nectarius_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o eudaemon_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n whole_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o the_o public_a penitentiary_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o the_o care_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o account_n socrates_n assure_v we_o he_o have_v from_o eudaemon_n own_o mouth_n and_o sozomen_n add_v that_o almost_o all_o bishop_n follow_v nectarius_n his_o example_n in_o abrogate_a this_o office_n but_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o stand_a office_n of_o the_o clergy_n we_o find_v even_o some_o of_o the_o laity_n the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n that_o have_v a_o considerable_a hand_n in_o absolve_a penitent_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n have_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n for_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n as_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o religion_n so_o the_o martyr_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispense_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n for_o it_o be_v very_o customary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o suffer_v have_v lapse_v into_o idolatry_n to_o make_v their_o address_n to_o the_o martyr_n in_o prison_n and_o to_o beg_v peace_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n who_o consider_v their_o petition_n and_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o case_n do_v frequent_o grant_v their_o request_n mitigate_v their_o penance_n and_o by_o a_o note_n sign_v under_o their_o hand_n signify_v what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o condition_n absolve_v and_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n of_o these_o libelli_fw-la or_o book_n grant_v by_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o lapse_v there_o be_v mention_n in_o cyprian_a at_o every_o turn_n who_o complain_v they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o excessive_a number_n alibi_fw-la that_o thousand_o be_v grant_v almost_o every_o day_n 27._o this_o many_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v with_o great_a smartness_n and_o authority_n and_o without_o that_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o note_n write_v to_o cyprian_a by_o lucian_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o confessor_n 29._o which_o because_o it_o be_v but_o short_a and_o withal_o show_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o pacific_a libel_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v it_o down_o and_o thus_o it_o run_v all_o the_o confessor_n to_o cyprian_a the_o bishop_n greeting_n know_v that_o we_o have_v grant_v peace_n to_o all_o those_o of_o who_o you_o have_v have_v a_o account_n what_o they_o have_v do_v how_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o since_o the_o commission_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o we_o will_v that_o these_o present_n shall_v by_o you_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o wish_v you_o to_o maintain_v peace_n with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n write_a by_o lucian_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o exorcist_n and_o reader_n be_v present_a this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o very_o peremptory_a and_o magisterial_a and_o therefore_o of_o this_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n and_o carelessness_n in_o promiscuous_o grant_v these_o letter_n of_o peace_n 34._o cyprian_n not_o without_o reason_n complain_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n beside_o these_o libel_n grant_v by_o the_o martyr_n there_o
be_v other_o libelli_fw-la grant_v by_o heathen-magistrate_n of_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a whence_o the_o lapse_v that_o have_v have_v they_o be_v common_o call_v libellatici_fw-la and_o they_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n some_o writing_n their_o name_n in_o libellis_fw-la in_o book_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o worship_n jupiter_n mars_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n present_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o these_o do_v real_o sacrifice_v and_o pollute_v not_o their_o soul_n only_o but_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o lip_n with_o unlawful_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n express_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o s._n cyprian_n 44._o these_o be_v call_v thurificati_fw-la 67._o and_o sacrificati_fw-la from_o their_o have_v offer_v incense_n and_o sacrifice_n somewhat_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o libel_n that_o pliny_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n 10._o present_v to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v proconsul_n of_o bythinia_n contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o many_o some_z whereof_o have_v be_v accuse_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o deny_v it_o other_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v so_o some_o year_n since_o but_o have_v renounce_v it_o all_o of_o they_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n statue_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o blaspheme_a christ_n and_o be_v according_o dismiss_v and_o release_v by_o he_o other_o there_o be_v who_o do_v not_o themselves_o sign_n or_o present_v any_o such_o libel_n 44._o but_o some_o heathen-friend_n for_o they_o and_o sometime_o out_o of_o kindness_n they_o be_v encourage_v to_o it_o by_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o and_o be_v hereupon_o release_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o have_v the_o favour_n not_o to_o be_v urge_v to_o sacrifice_v 12._o nay_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o some_o master_n who_o to_o escape_v themselves_o compel_v their_o servant_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o appoint_v a_o three_o year_n penance_n for_o that_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o dissimulation_n a_o three_o sort_n there_o be_v who_o find_v the_o edge_n and_o keenness_n of_o their_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v take_v off_o with_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n free_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o can_v not_o sacrifice_v pray_v they_o to_o give_v they_o a_o libel_n of_o dismission_n for_o which_o they_o will_v give_v they_o a_o suitable_a reward_n these_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v libellatici_fw-la and_o libellati_fw-la cyprian_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o address_n to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n bring_v in_o such_o a_o person_n thus_o speak_v for_o himself_o i_o have_v both_o read_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n nor_o to_o worship_v image_n wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v not_o do_v what_o be_v unlawful_a have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o get_v a_o libel_n offer_v which_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v accept_v have_v it_o not_o offer_v itself_o i_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o cause_v another_o to_o go_v in_o my_o name_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o sacrifice_v nor_o to_o approach_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o therefore_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o reward_n to_o excuse_v i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o what_o be_v unlawful_a these_o though_o not_o altogether_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o sacrificati_fw-la yet_o cyprian_a charge_n as_o guilty_a of_o implicit_a idolatry_n have_v defile_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o purchase_n of_o these_o book_n and_o do_v that_o by_o consent_n which_o other_o have_v actual_o do_v i_o know_v baronius_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o and_o boast_n that_o all_o that_o have_v write_v before_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o case_n that_o these_o libellatici_fw-la be_v not_o exempt_v from_o deny_v christ_n 2._o nor_o give_v money_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o only_o request_v of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v christ_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o a_o reward_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o only_o so_o far_o and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o libel_n of_o security_n and_o that_o they_o do_v real_o deny_v he_o before_o they_o obtain_v their_o libel_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a both_o from_o this_o and_o several_a other_o passage_n in_o cyprian_a than_o that_o they_o do_v not_o either_o public_o or_o private_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o actual_o deny_v christ_n and_o therefore_o bribe_v the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o do_v what_o be_v unlawful_a and_o hence_o cyprian_n argue_v they_o as_o guilty_a by_o their_o will_n and_o consent_n and_o that_o they_o have_v implicit_o deny_v christ_n how_o 176._o by_o actual_o do_v it_o no_o but_o by_o pretend_v they_o have_v do_v what_o other_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o certain_o the_o cardinal_n mistake_v arise_v from_o a_o not_o right_a understanding_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o the_o libellatici_fw-la the_o first_o whereof_o of_o as_o we_o have_v show_v do_v actual_o sacrifice_v and_o deny_v christ_n and_o now_o have_v take_v this_o view_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o admire_v and_o imitate_v their_o piety_n and_o integrity_n their_o infinite_a hatred_n of_o sin_n their_o care_n and_o zeal_n to_o keep_v up_o that_o strictness_n and_o purity_n of_o manner_n that_o have_v render_v their_o religion_n so_o renown_v and_o triumphant_a in_o the_o world_n a_o discipline_n which_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v it_o again_o resettled_a in_o its_o due_a power_n and_o vigour_n which_o particular_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o church_n concern_v the_o solemn_a quadragesimal_n penance_n and_o humiliation_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o commination_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a discipline_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n such_o person_n as_o stand_v convict_v of_o notorious_a sin_n be_v put_v to_o open_a penance_n and_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o other_o admonish_v by_o their_o example_n may_v be_v the_o more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v which_o say_v discipline_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v may_v be_v restore_v again_o finis_fw-la a_o chronological_a index_n of_o the_o author_n cite_v in_o this_o book_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a computation_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o their_o work_n christian_n or_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n flourish_v an._n dom._n book_n edition_n apostolorun_v canon_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr par._n 1618._o apostolorun_n constitutiones_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr clemens_n romanus_n 70_o epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n oxon._n 1633_o dionysius_n areopagita_n  _fw-fr opera_fw-la antw._n 1634_o ignatius_n antiochenus_fw-la 101_o epistolae_fw-la amster_n 1646_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr append._n usher_n lond._n 1647_o polycarpus_n 130_o epistol_n apud_fw-la euseb_n abdias_n babylonius_n  _fw-fr histor_n apostol_n par._n 1566_o justinus_n martyr_n 155_o opera_fw-la par._n 1636_o smyrnensi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 168_o epistol_n apud_fw-la euseb_n melito_n sardensis_n 170_o orat._n apolog._n apud_fw-la euseb_n athenagoras_n 170_o legat._n pro_fw-la christ_n par._n 1636_o dionysius_n corinth_n episc_n 172_o epistolae_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n theophilus_n antioch_n 180_o lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la autolyc_a par._n 1636_o tatianus_n 180_o orat._n ad_fw-la graecos_n ibid._n hegesippus_n 180_o commentar_n apud_fw-la euseb_n irenaeus_n 184_o adv_n haereses_fw-la par._n 1639_o polycrates_n ephes_n episc_n 197_o epistol_n apud_fw-la euseb_n tertullianus_n 198_o opera_fw-la par._n 1664_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 204_o opera_fw-la par._n 1641_o minutius_n foelix_fw-la 230_o octavius_n par._n 1668_o origenes_n 230_o opera_fw-la lat._n par._n 1522_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr contr._n cell_n cantab._n 1658_o gregorius_n neocaesar_n 250_o opera_fw-la mogun_n 1604_o cyprianus_n 250_o opera_fw-la par._n 1668_o cornelius_n papa_n 250_o epist_n apud_fw-la cypri_n 〈◊〉_d 250_o epist_n apud_fw-la cypri_n 〈◊〉_d diaconus_fw-la 258_o vit._n cyprian_n apud_fw-la cypri_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 260_o epist_n apud_fw-la euseb_n arnobius_n 297_o adv_n gentes_fw-la par._n 1668_o lactantius_n 3â—0_n opera_fw-la l._n bat._n 1660_o commodianus_n 320_o instructiones_fw-la par._n 1668_o constantinus_n m._n 325_o orat._n ad_fw-la ss_z apud_fw-la euseb_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n 329_o de_o praep_n evang._n par._n 1628._o eusebius_n caesariensis_n 329_o histor_n eccles_n par._n 1659._o eusebius_n caesariensis_n 329_o de_fw-fr locis_fw-la hebrai_n par._n 1631_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n 329_o chronic._n amster_n 1658_o athanasius_n 350_o opera_fw-la heidel_n 1601_o julius_n firmicus_n 350_o the_o
of_o persecution_n for_o so_o we_o find_v in_o a_o law_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n 389._o where_o give_v liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o christian_n and_o restore_v they_o free_o to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o dispose_v of_o by_o former_a emperor_n they_o further_o add_v and_o because_o say_v they_o the_o same_o christian_n have_v not_o only_a place_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v but_o be_v also_o know_v to_o have_v have_v other_o possession_n which_o be_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o any_o single_a person_n but_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o community_n all_o these_o by_o this_o law_n we_o command_v to_o be_v immediate_o restore_v to_o those_o christian_n to_o every_o society_n and_o community_n of_o they_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o in_o a_o rescript_n to_o anulinus_n the_o proconsul_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n 390._o they_o particular_o specify_v whether_o they_o be_v garden_n or_o house_n or_o whatever_o else_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n and_o propriety_n of_o those_o church_n that_o with_o all_o speed_n they_o be_v universal_o restore_v to_o they_o 364._o the_o same_o which_o maximinus_n also_o though_o no_o good_a friend_n to_o christian_n yet_o either_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o constantine_n or_o from_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n awaken_v by_o a_o terrible_a sickness_n have_v ordain_v for_o his_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n afterward_o constantine_n set_v himself_o by_o all_o way_n to_o advance_v the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n sozom._n out_o of_o the_o tribute_n of_o every_o city_n which_o be_v yearly_o pay_v into_o his_o exchequer_n 411._o he_o assign_v a_o portion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o place_n and_o settle_v it_o by_o a_o law_n which_o except_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o julian_n who_o revoke_v it_o be_v as_o the_o historian_n assure_v we_o 600_o in_o force_n in_o his_o time_n where_o any_o of_o the_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n have_v die_v without_o kindred_n seq_n or_o be_v banish_v their_o native_a country_n and_o leave_v no_o heir_n behind_o they_o he_o ordain_v that_o their_o estate_n and_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n and_o that_o whoever_o have_v seize_v upon_o they_o or_o have_v buy_v they_o of_o the_o exchequer_n shall_v restore_v they_o and_o refer_v themselves_o to_o he_o for_o what_o recompense_n shall_v be_v make_v they_o he_o take_v away_o the_o restraint_n which_o former_a emperor_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o bounty_n of_o pious_a and_o charitable_a man_n 1._o and_o give_v every_o man_n liberty_n to_o leave_v what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o he_o give_v salary_n out_o of_o the_o public_a corn_n which_o though_o take_v away_o by_o julian_n be_v restore_v by_o his_o successor_n jovianus_n 12._o and_o ratify_v as_o a_o perpetual_a donation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o valentinian_n and_o marcianus_n after_o his_o time_n the_o revenue_n of_o church_n increase_v every_o day_n pious_a and_o devout_a person_n think_v they_o can_v never_o enough_o testify_v their_o piety_n to_o god_n by_o express_v their_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n by_o observe_v what_o respect_n and_o reverence_n they_o be_v wont_n in_o those_o day_n to_o show_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o solemn_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o where_o god_n do_v more_o peculiar_o manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o this_o certain_o be_v very_o great_a 1862._o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o into_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o chrysostom_n call_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a upon_o which_o account_n he_o there_o press_v the_o high_a modesty_n and_o gravity_n upon_o they_o before_o their_o go_v into_o the_o church_n they_o use_v to_o wash_v at_o least_o their_o hand_n 133._o as_o tertullian_n probable_o intimate_v and_o chrysostom_n express_o tell_v we_o 371._o carry_v themselves_o while_o there_o with_o the_o most_o profound_a silence_n and_o devotion_n nay_o so_o great_a be_v the_o reverence_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o who_o otherwise_o never_o go_v without_o their_o guard_n about_o they_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n use_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n to_o leave_v their_o guard_n behind_o they_o and_o to_o put_v off_o their_o crown_n reckon_v that_o the_o less_o ostentation_n they_o make_v of_o power_n and_o greatness_n there_o the_o more_o firm_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n will_v be_v entail_v upon_o they_o exil_fw-la as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n insert_v at_o large_a into_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n but_o of_o this_o we_o may_v probable_o speak_v more_o 850._o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o public_a adoration_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o lordsday_n and_o the_o fast_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n time_n as_o necessary_a to_o religious_a action_n as_o place_n fix_a time_n of_o public_a worship_n observe_v by_o all_o nation_n the_o lord_n day_n chief_o observe_v by_o christian_n style_v sunday_n and_o why_o peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n all_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n on_o this_o day_n forbid_v and_o why_o their_o public_a assembly_n constant_o hold_v upon_o this_o day_n force_a to_o assemble_v before_o day_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n thence_o jeer_v by_o the_o heathen_n as_o latebrosa_fw-la &_o lucifugax_fw-la natio_fw-la the_o lord_n day_n ever_o keep_v as_o a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v all_o fast_v upon_o it_o forbid_v the_o great_a care_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o observance_n of_o this_o day_n their_o law_n to_o that_o purpose_n their_o constant_a and_o conscientious_a attendance_n upon_o public_a worship_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n canon_n of_o ancient_a council_n about_o absent_v from_o public_a worship_n sabbatum_fw-la or_o saturday_n keep_v in_o the_o east_n as_o a_o religious_a day_n with_o all_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o divine_a worship_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o otherwise_o in_o the_o western_a church_n observe_v by_o they_o as_o a_o fast_a and_o why_o this_n not_o universal_a s._n ambrose_n his_o practice_n at_o milan_n and_o counsel_n to_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o case_n their_o solemn_a fast_n either_o weekly_a or_o annual_a weekly_a on_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n hold_v till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n annual_a fast_o that_o of_o lent_n how_o ancient_a upon_o what_o account_n call_v quadragesima_fw-la observe_v with_o great_a strictness_n the_o hebdomada_fw-la magna_fw-la or_o the_o holy_a week_n keep_v with_o singular_a austerity_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o festival_n observe_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o of_o easter_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o account_n of_o the_o famous_a controversy_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n the_o intemperate_a spirit_n of_o pope_n victor_n irenaeus_n his_o moderate_a interposal_n the_o case_n sinal_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o vigil_n of_o this_o feast_n observe_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o rejoice_v the_o bounty_n of_o christian_a emperor_n upon_o easter-day_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n how_o ancient_a why_o style_v whitsunday_n dominica_n in_o albis_n why_o so_o call_v the_o whole_a space_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n keep_v festival_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o public_o read_v during_o that_o time_n the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n ancient_o what_o christmas-day_n the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o it_o epiphany_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n what_o and_o why_o so_o call_v the_o memoriae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la what_o when_o probable_o first_o begin_v the_o great_a reverence_n they_o have_v for_o martyr_n their_o passion_n style_v their_o birthday_n and_o why_o these_o anniversary_n solemnity_n keep_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n over_o these_o magnificent_a church_n erect_v afterward_o what_o religious_a exercise_n perform_v at_o those_o meeting_n the_o first_o rise_v of_o martyrology_n oblation_n for_o martyr_n how_o understand_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o festival_n keep_v with_o great_a rejoice_v mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o common_a feast_n market_n hold_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o those_o place_n the_o ill_a use_n which_o aftertime_n make_v of_o these_o memorial_n time_n be_v a_o circumstance_n no_o less_o inseparable_a from_o religious_a action_n than_o place_v for_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n can_v always_o be_v actual_o engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n free_v from_o the_o fetter_n of_o mortality_n so_o long_o as_o
up_o the_o blood_n and_o ravenous_o tear_v off_o and_o snatch_v away_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o and_o with_o this_o sacrifice_n their_o confederacy_n and_o combination_n be_v make_v and_o by_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n they_o be_v mutual_o oblige_v to_o silence_n such_o sacred_a rite_n as_o these_o being_n more_o horrid_a and_o barbarous_a than_o the_o high_a sacrilege_n in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o monstrous_a and_o horrid_a charge_n the_o christian_n return_v these_o answer_n that_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o mankind_n 8._o whether_o they_o can_v real_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o thing_n â—5_n so_o abhorrent_n to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o christian_n know_v principle_n and_o practice_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v measure_v the_o christian_n by_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o suspect_v it_o by_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o humanity_n with_o other_o man_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v friend_n to_o murder_n or_o manslaughter_n ibid._n that_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o gladiatory_a sport_n where_o man_n life_n be_v so_o want_v only_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o curiosity_n of_o the_o people_n 9_o that_o they_o account_v it_o murder_v for_o any_o woman_n by_o evil_a art_n to_o procure_v abortion_n to_o stifle_v the_o embryo_n to_o kill_v a_o child_n in_o a_o manner_n before_o it_o be_v alive_a it_o be_v much_o at_o one_o to_o hinder_v life_n as_o to_o take_v it_o away_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o destroy_v what_o will_v be_v one_o see_v he_o true_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n that_o kill_v it_o in_o the_o seed_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o shall_v delight_v in_o man_n blood_n who_o never_o taste_v any_o blood_n at_o all_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o confess_v this_o when_o among_o the_o several_a art_n they_o use_v to_o discover_v whether_o man_n be_v christian_n they_o use_v to_o offer_v they_o bladder_n full_a of_o blood_n know_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o taste_v any_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mighty_o improbable_a they_o shall_v thirst_v after_o humane_a blood_n who_o abhor_v even_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n that_o they_o hearty_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a ibid._n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o make_v themselves_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o those_o body_n which_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o feed_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o other_o body_n which_o be_v to_o have_v no_o resurrection_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o this_o charge_n be_v true_a of_o any_o it_o be_v true_a only_o of_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o among_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v daily_o allow_v and_o practise_v that_o saturn_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a deity_n do_v not_o only_o expose_v but_o eat_v his_o own_o child_n to_o he_o infant_n in_o africa_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o their_o own_o parent_n a_o custom_n that_o open_o continue_v till_o the_o proconsul-ship_n of_o tiberius_n which_o though_o he_o abolish_v it_o yet_o it_o continue_v still_o in_o corner_n in_o tertullia_n day_n ibid._n to_o his_o son_n jupiter_n they_o offer_v humane_a sacrifice_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o m._n foelix_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v ibid._n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o porphyry_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o in_o how_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n humane_a sacrifice_n be_v in_o use_n confess_v be_v do_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o jupiter_n latialis_n even_o in_o his_o time_n 95._o many_o other_o instance_n of_o such_o barbarous_a practice_n be_v there_o produce_v by_o those_o two_o apologist_n which_o they_o urge_v with_o great_a advantage_n upon_o their_o adversary_n who_o they_o challenge_v to_o make_v any_o such_o thing_n good_a against_o they_o and_o no_o soon_o do_v discipline_n begin_v to_o be_v regular_o settle_v but_o their_o principle_n herein_o be_v every_o where_o confirm_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 22._o either_o private_a or_o public_a the_o woman_n that_o industrious_o make_v herself_o miscarry_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n 3â—_n and_o condemn_v to_o the_o same_o punishment_n 1._o a_o ten_o year_n penance_n which_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o any_o that_o bring_v forth_o upon_o the_o way_n and_o expose_v her_o infant_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n whosoever_o whether_o man_n or_o woman_n kill_v a_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o capital_a punishment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v kill_v a_o adult_n person_n which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v even_o of_o infant_n kill_v in_o the_o womb_n the_o punishment_n whereof_o be_v former_o for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o more_o than_o banishment_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o wilful_a murder_n be_v by_o s._n basil_n rule_n to_o undergo_v a_o twenty_o year_n penance_n before_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 36._o though_o by_o several_a passage_n in_o tertullian_n it_o appear_v that_o homicide_n in_o his_o time_n be_v more_o severe_o treat_v by_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o a_o perpetual_a penance_n but_o be_v not_o absolve_v at_o death_n but_o this_o severity_n short_o after_o begin_v to_o relax_v and_o such_o person_n though_o oblige_v to_o act_n of_o repentance_n all_o their_o life_n yet_o at_o death_n be_v absolve_v and_o admit_v to_o communion_n as_o be_v express_o provide_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancyran_n council_n 22._o thus_o clear_a do_v the_o christian_n all_o along_o stand_v from_o any_o just_a suspicion_n of_o that_o gross_a piece_n of_o inhumanity_n which_o their_o enemy_n so_o confident_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o for_o the_o rise_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o malicious_a charge_n it_o be_v doubtless_o of_o the_o same_o growth_n with_o that_o of_o their_o incestuous_a mixture_n speak_v of_o before_o both_o spring_a from_o the_o abominable_a practice_n of_o some_o filthy_a heretic_n who_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n epiphanius_n particular_o report_v of_o the_o gnostic_n what_o the_o heathen_n general_o charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o they_o quintilian_n that_o at_o their_o meeting_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v a_o infant_n beget_v in_o their_o promiscuous_a mixture_n and_o beat_v it_o in_o a_o mortar_n 7._o to_o season_v it_o with_o honey_n and_o pepper_n and_o some_o other_o spice_n and_o perfume_n to_o make_v it_o palatable_a and_o then_o like_a swine_n or_o dog_n to_o devour_v it_o and_o then_o to_o conclude_v all_o with_o prayer_n constant_a and_o this_o they_o account_v their_o perfect_a pass-ove_a 76._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o a_o learned_a man_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n do_v ever_o arrive_v to_o so_o much_o barbarousness_n and_o immanity_n as_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o thing_n and_o conceive_v they_o to_o have_v be_v feign_v mere_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o those_o pestilent_a heretic_n but_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o epiphanius_n assure_v we_o 48._o that_o he_o have_v the_o account_n that_o he_o give_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o gnostic_n themselves_o and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v deceive_v into_o those_o abominable_a error_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o young_a year_n while_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n have_v be_v assault_v by_o they_o and_o by_o all_o the_o art_n of_o flattery_n and_o persuasion_n of_o wantonness_n and_o immdesty_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o a_o person_n so_o venerable_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n as_o epiphanius_n be_v shall_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o feign_v so_o gross_a and_o notorious_a a_o falsehood_n beside_o whoever_o read_v irenaeus_n in_o who_o time_n these_o heresy_n be_v most_o riâ—e_a and_o predominant_a and_o consider_v the_o account_n that_o he_o give_v of_o they_o which_o he_o main_o receive_v from_o person_n of_o their_o own_o party_n after_o they_o be_v return_v back_o to_o the_o church_n will_v see_v little_a reason_n either_o to_o think_v any_o wickedness_n too_o great_a for_o they_o to_o boggle_v at_o or_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o report_v concern_v they_o chap._n ii_o of_o their_o admirable_a love_n and_o charity_n the_o excellent_a temper_n of_o the_o